Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary: You always imagined forever would be enough. You never considered forever might end six feet underground. andrew âpopeâ cody x f!reader / cw: DD:DNE, mental illness, suicidal ideation, attempted suicide, self harm, dark, mental torment, nightmares, dissociation, derealization, pope is soooo in love with bambi, soft/sad!pope, self hatred, uhhh water boarding? idk just incase, grieving, reader struggles with the idea of impermanence, abandonment, popes short fuse, violence, fighting, cops, guns, cliffhangerâŚ. word count: 6.9k amaliaâs love note: PLEASE READ THE WARNINGS BEFORE PROCEEDING!!! you guys are just not ready for the next parts. Weâre in the home stretch of this story and it has truly been a pleasure writing this for you all. brb while I crawl into my writing hole and finish the next part! Also pls listen to time, you & me by sienna spiro, her album is literally perfection but when i heard that song i had already written this and it was literally so perfect for them. This was originally called eternal sunshine because i liked the darkness behind the idea of wishing you could erase someone from your mind. so youâll see hints of that throughout this too. Love you all!! PREVIOUS PART | NEXT PART
Morning sunlight spilled through the kitchen windows, washing everything in warm gold. He stood in the hallway, listening. Lena's laugh drifted from the kitchen. High. Carefree. Real.
He followed the sound.
She sat at the kitchen island with a coloring book spread out in front of her, legs swinging beneath the stool. She looked up the second she heard him.
âDaddy!â
She abandoned the crayons immediately and launched into his arms. Pope caught her, laughing. Actually laughing.
âYou were sleeping forever,â she said, wrapping herself around his neck.
âI don't think forever.â
âIt felt like forever.â
He kissed the top of her head. âI'm sorry.â
âYou almost missed breakfast.â
âI'll survive.â
She leaned back to study him. âMama said you'd say that.â
His heart stopped.
Mama.
He looked toward the stove.
You stood there barefoot in one of his sweatshirts, hair messy, one hand resting absentmindedly on the gentle curve of your stomach while the other flipped pancakes.
You smiled at him. âMorning.â
Pope couldn't answer. He just stared. Your stomach. Round enough now that there was no hiding it. That wasnât there yesterday.
You caught him looking and laughed softly. âThey're kicking again.â
He crossed the kitchen without thinking, Lena still hanging from one arm. When he reached you, his free hand found your stomach instinctively. Carefully. Like he was touching something sacred.
Almost immediately, something pushed back. Pope's eyes widened.
âThere.â You smiled. âTold you.â He looked completely fascinated. âThey're saying good morning.â
âThey?â
You grinned. âThe doctor said twins, donât you remember? Two girls.â
Pope blinked. âTwo girls.â
You nodded. âTwo little girls.â
He looked back down at your stomach, then up at you. His expression softened into something you'd only ever seen when he looked at Lena.
Pure love. Pure wonder.
He leaned down and kissed your forehead. Then your cheek. Then the side of your head.
You laughed. âAndy.â
âHm?â
âI'm trying to cook.â
âI know.â
Another kiss. Everything was perfect. Everything was-
The light shifted. Just slightly. The warm gold turning cooler. Sharper. Pope blinked. The kitchen was the same. The table was the same. But something felt wrong.
You were still smiling at him, but the smile looked strained now. Forced.
âAndy?â you said. But your voice sounded distant. Hollow.
He tried to answer but no sound came out. He looked down at Lena in his arms. She was laughing, but the sound was wrong. Too high. Too far away. Like she was laughing from the other end of a tunnel.
Pope tried to move toward you but his feet wouldn't cooperate.
He was stuck. Frozen. The light continued to shift, warm gold bleeding into harsh gray.
Cold. You looked directly at him. The smile was gone now.
âYou left us,â you said. But the voice wasn't yours. It was Lena's. Small. Broken. Pope tried to speak.
Tried to say no, I'm right here, I'm not leaving-
But nothing came out. He looked down at your stomach. The curve was gone. Flat. Empty.
âNo,â he tried to say. Still nothing.
Lena reached for him from across the kitchen, but she couldn't cross to where he was. Not in his arms anymore. There was something between them now. An invisible wall. She pressed her small hands against it. âDaddy?â Her voice cracked. âDaddy, where are you going?â
Pope realized with sudden, sickening clarity that he wasn't in the kitchen anymore.
He was watching it. From outside. Through glass. Through something he couldn't break.
You stood at the stove, one hand pressed to your empty stomach, tears streaming down your face. âYou promised,â you whispered.
The apartment went dark. The warmth bled out of everything. Lena's small hands slid down the invisible barrier between them.
âDaddy-â
Pope jolted awake. His truck. Dark. Cold. The engine was off. The keys were still in the ignition. He was parked three blocks from the apartment, hands gripping the steering wheel so hard his knuckles had gone white. His heart was pounding. His face was wet. He touched his cheek. Tears. He looked back toward the apartment building.
The lights were still on in your window. You were up there right now. Probably getting Lena ready for bed. Probably wondering where he was. Probably still believing he was coming back.
Pope closed his eyes. The dream was still there. The kitchen. The babies kicking.
Lena calling him Daddy.
Your smile.
The life he'd just destroyed. The nightmare wasn't the dark apartment or the invisible wall or Lena's voice breaking as she reached for him. The nightmare was this. Sitting in his truck three blocks away.
Knowing he'd chosen this. Knowing he'd walked away from the only thing that had ever made him feel human.
He'd had to look you in the eye and destroy everything. And you'd never know it was to save you.
Pope started the engine. He didn't drive back to the apartment. He drove away. Because the dream was right. He had left you.
Pope was waiting to die. He didn't say it out loud. Didn't write a note. Didn't make some dramatic announcement to Deran or Craig or anyone who might try to stop him. He just knew.
The way you know when a bone is broken. The way you know when something inside you has been severed and can't be repaired. He had nothing without you. He'd never wanted anything the way he wanted you.
Not freedom. Not peace. Not absolution for the things he'd done.
Not even Smurf's approval, though he'd spent forty-three years chasing it like a dog chasing headlights.
Just you. Your laugh. Your hands in his hair.
The way you looked at him like he was something other than broken. And he'd destroyed it. Not because he wanted to.
Because Smurf had given him no choice. Because loving you meant watching you die. Because the only way to save you was to become the thing you'd hate most: the man who abandoned you.
Pope sat in the motel room Deran had paid for, some shitty place off the PCH with water-stained ceilings and a neon sign that buzzed all night, and stared at the wall.
He'd been staring for three hours. Maybe four. Time didn't work right anymore. It stretched and contracted like something living.
Sometimes he'd blink and realize the sun had set. Sometimes he'd close his eyes for what felt like seconds and open them to find hours had passed.
His phone sat on the nightstand. Seventeen missed calls from Deran. Four from Craig. None from you.
He knew you thought he was coming back. You thought he'd just needed space after the photos, after the flowers, after the reality of what Smurf could do had crashed into your perfect little life.
You thought he loved you enough to stay. You were wrong. He loved you enough to leave.
Pope's hands started shaking. He looked down at them like they belonged to someone else. His right hand was bruised across the knuckles. Purple. Swollen.
He didn't remember hitting anything. But he must have. There was a hole in the drywall beside the bathroom door that hadn't been there this morning.
Or maybe it had. Maybe he'd just forgotten. His phone buzzed. Deran again. Pope let it ring. He couldn't talk to Deran. Couldn't explain.
Couldn't say Smurf threatened to kill her so I left because then Deran would want to fix it, would want to fight Smurf, would want to protect you the way Pope should've been able to protect you but couldn't. And Pope couldn't let Deran get involved.
Couldn't let him become another target. Couldn't risk Smurf deciding that Deran cared too much about you and needed to be taught a lesson too.
So Pope said nothing. Did nothing. Just sat in the motel room and waited for his body to catch up with what his mind already knew:
He was already dead. He just hadn't stopped breathing yet.
The sun came up. Pope didn't notice. He was standing in the shower with the water running cold, his forehead pressed against the tile, his eyes closed. He didn't remember getting in. Didn't remember taking off his clothes. One second he'd been sitting on the bed.
The next he was here. The water beat against his shoulders. Icy. Relentless. He didn't move. His mind was somewhere else.
In the apartment. In the kitchen where you'd told him about Philadelphia. In Lena's room where he'd read her Where the Wild Things Are four nights in a row because she'd insisted it was her favorite. In your bed where you'd curled against him and whispered I love you like it was a secret. Pope's chest tightened.
He couldn't breathe. The water kept falling. He opened his mouth and let it fill his throat. Choking. Drowning. He jerked back, coughing, gasping, his hands braced against the tile.
His vision blurred. Not from the water. From something else. He turned off the shower. Stood there dripping. Shaking. His reflection stared back at him from the fogged mirror.
Hollow eyes. Wet hair plastered to his skull. A stranger. He looked away.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
Deran showed up at noon. Pope heard the knock but didn't answer.
âPope. Open the door.â Silence. âI know you're in there. Your truck's outside.â
Pope sat on the edge of the bed, staring at his hands. The bruises had darkened.
âI'm coming in.â The lock clicked. Deran must've gotten a key from the front desk. The door swung open. Deran stood in the doorway, backlit by the California sun, holding a bag from the taco place you liked.
He looked at Pope. His expression shifted. Concern. Fear. Something else Pope couldn't name. âJesus Christ.â
Pope didn't respond. Deran stepped inside and closed the door behind him. He set the bag on the small table. âWhen's the last time you ate?â
Pope didn't know. Yesterday? The day before?
âPope.â
âI'm fine.â
âYou're not fine. You look like shit.â
Pope's jaw tightened. âI'm fine.â
Deran crouched in front of him, forcing eye contact. âTalk to me. What happened? Did you and Bambi fight?â
Pope's hands curled into fists. âNo.â
âThen what-â
âI left.â
Deran blinked. âWhat?â
âI left her.â
âWhy?â
Pope didn't answer.
Deran's face hardened. âPope. Why the fuck would you leave her? You love her. Lena loves you. You were happy-â
âI can't talk about this.â
âBullshit. You're gonna talk about it because you're scaring the shit out of me right now.â
Pope stood abruptly. Deran stumbled back. âI said I can't talk about it.â His voice came out too loud. Too sharp. Deran stared at him.
Pope turned away, his hands shaking again. âYou need to go.â
âI'm not leaving you like this.â
âDeran-â
âNo. I'm not doing it. You're my brother and something is seriously fucking wrong and I'm not walking out that door until you tell me what happened.â
Pope's vision went red. He spun around and shoved Deran hard. Deran hit the wall. âGet the fuck out!â
Deran didn't move. He just looked at Pope with something that might've been pity. Or heartbreak. Deran has always deemed Pope as unpredictable, but in this moment he was the most predictable heâd ever been. âOkay,â Deran said quietly. âOkay. I'll go.â He picked up the bag of food. Set it on the bed. âEat something. Please.â
Pope didn't respond. Deran hesitated at the door. âI'm not giving up on you.â
Then he was gone. Pope stood in the center of the room, his chest heaving, his hands still shaking. The bag of food sat on the bed. He didn't touch it.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
Pope drove past the apartment at 2:00 AM. He didn't mean to. He'd been driving aimlessly for hours, no destination, no plan, just moving because sitting still made his skin crawl. But somehow he ended up on your street. The lights were off. You were asleep. Lena was asleep. Safe. For now.
Pope parked across the street, three cars down, where the shadows were thickest.
He told himself he'd leave in five minutes. Just five minutes. Just to make sure you were okay. An hour passed. Then two.
He watched the dark windows. Imagined you inside. Curled up in bed. Lena in the next room. Pope's throat closed. He bit down on his cheek. Hard.
The taste of blood filled his mouth. Sharp. Metallic. Real. He needed the pain. Needed something to anchor him. Because his mind was fracturing. Splitting into pieces he couldn't hold together. He kept seeing the look on your face when he left.
You opening the door to find him gone. Lena asking where Uncle Pope was. You trying to explain that he'd left. That he wasn't coming back. Lena crying. You crying. Forgetting he'd ever existed.
Pope's hands tightened on the steering wheel. He wanted to go inside. Wanted to climb into bed beside you and pretend the last week hadn't happened. Wanted to wake up and find out this was the nightmare. But he couldn't.
Pope started the engine. He drove away before he could change his mind.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
The bar was crowded. Pope sat in the corner, nursing a whiskey he hadn't touched. The noise pressed in on him.
Laughter. Music. Voices blending into a wall of sound that made his head throb.
He shouldn't be here. Should be back at the motel. Should be figuring out what he was going to say to you the next time he saw you.
But he couldn't go back. Couldn't sit in that room with the hole in the wall and the uneaten food and the silence that felt like drowning. A guy bumped into Pope's shoulder. Hard. Deliberate.
âWatch it,â the guy muttered.
Pope didn't respond. The guy turned back to his friends, laughing. Pope's vision tunneled. The guy said something else. Pope didn't hear it.
He was already moving. His fist connected with the guy's jaw. The crack echoed. The guy went down. His friends shouted. Someone grabbed Pope's arm. Pope spun and threw another punch. Then another.
He didn't feel it. Didn't feel the impact or the pain or the hands trying to pull him back. He just kept swinging. Kept hitting. Kept trying to make the thing inside him stop screaming.
Someone tackled him. Pope hit the floor. His head cracked against the tile. Stars burst behind his eyes. Voices shouted. Hands pinned him down. Pope didn't fight. He just lay there, breathing hard, tasting blood.
His knuckles were split open. His lip was bleeding. His ribs ached.
Good.
He wanted it to hurt. Wanted the pain to be outside instead of inside. Wanted something he could see and touch and understand.
The bouncer dragged him to his feet.
âYou're done. Get the fuck out.â
Pope stumbled toward the exit. The cold air hit him like a slap. He leaned against the wall, his head spinning, his hands shaking.
His phone buzzed. Deran.
Pope answered without thinking. âYeah.â
âWhere are you?â
Pope looked around. He didn't know. Some bar. Somewhere. âI don't know.â
âPope-â
âI'm fine.â
âYou're not fine. Tell me where you are and I'll come get you.â
âNo.â
âPope-â
âI said no.â He hung up. His hands were still shaking. He looked down at them. Blood dripped from his knuckles onto the pavement. Dark. Steady. He watched it fall.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
3:47 AM
The beach was empty. Pope sat on the rocks, waves crashing dark and endless in front of him. The gun was cold in his hand. He'd been holding it for forty minutes.
Just holding it. Feeling the weight. The promise. The solution. He'd thought about this before. In the cage.
In the dark hours when the guilt became too heavy to carry. But he'd never been this close. Never held the gun with the intention of using it. Never felt this certain that dying was easier than living.
Because living meant existing without you. Living meant knowing he'd destroyed the only good thing he'd ever built. Living meant watching from a distance as you moved to Philadelphia and raised Lena and built a life that didn't include him. Living meant surviving. And Pope didn't want to survive anymore.
He wanted to stop. Wanted the noise in his head to go quiet. Wanted the pain to end. He thought about you. The way you'd looked at him the morning he left. Sleepy. Happy. Trusting. You'd kissed him goodbye like it was nothing. Like he'd be back in an hour. Like he wasn't about to rip your entire world apart.
He thought about Lena. Her laugh. The way she'd started calling him when she had nightmares. The way she'd grabbed his hand in the courtroom. The way she'd looked at him like he was a hero.
She'd grow up without him. She'd ask about him someday. And you'd have to explain that he had left all over again. That he hadn't wanted her. That he'd chosen to walk away.
You'd never know the truth. Never know what leaving you felt like to him. Never know that loving you had been the best and worst thing he'd ever done.
Pope lifted the gun. Slowly. Carefully. His hand didn't shake. He pressed the barrel against his temple. Cold metal. Final. His finger found the trigger. He closed his eyes.
This was easier. Easier than watching Smurf destroy you. Easier than living without you. Easier than pretending he could survive this.
He took a breath. One more. Just one more-
His phone rang.
The sound shattered the silence. Pope's eyes snapped open. The gun stayed pressed against his head. He looked down. Your name lit up the screen. His heart stopped.
For a long moment, he just stared. Maybe he should let it ring. Maybe dying was still the right choice. Maybe-
He answered. âHello?â His voice came out broken. Wrecked. There was a pause.
âUncle Pope?â Not your voice. Lena's. Small. Confused. Innocent.
Pope's hand started shaking. The gun dropped to his lap. âLena?â
âBambi was sleeping and I pressed the button and it said your name at the top and I wanted to talk to you.â
Pope couldn't breathe. His vision blurred. Tears. Silent. Relentless. âYou-you shouldn't be on the phone, sweetheart.â
âI know but I missed you.â
His throat closed. âI miss you too.â
âWhere are you?â
Pope looked out at the dark water. The gun in his lap. The rocks beneath him. The stars above. âI'm at the beach.â
âThe beach? It's nighttime.â
âI know.â
âAre you looking at the stars?â
Pope looked up. He hadn't even noticed them. Thousands of them. Endless. Beautiful. Indifferent.
âYeah,â he whispered. âI am now.â
âI drew you a picture today.â
âYou did?â
âUh-huh. It's you and me and Bambi and there's a dog because Bambi said maybe we can get a dog when we move to Phila-Philadel-â
âPhiladelphia.â
âYeah. That.â
Pope closed his eyes. More tears. He couldn't stop them. âWhat color is the dog?â he asked. His voice shook.
Lena didn't notice. âBrown. With spots. And his name is Kevin.â
âKevin's a good name.â
âI know. Bambi said it was silly but I like it.â
âIt's not silly.â
âThat's what I said.â
She kept talking. About her drawing. About the dress she'd worn to school. About how she'd learned to spell butterfly and how her teacher said she was doing really good.
About how she'd made a new friend named Sophie who had the same backpack as her. About how she wanted to learn to ride a bike without training wheels.
Pope listened. He didn't say much. Just listened. His hand found the gun again. Not to lift it. Just to hold it. To remind himself how close he'd come. How close he'd been to pulling the trigger. To leaving Lena without understanding why Uncle Pope was gone. To making you find out he was dead. To destroying you all over again in a way you'd never recover from.
âUncle Pope?â
âYeah, sweetheart?â
âAre you okay?â
Pope's breath hitched. He looked at the gun. Then at the stars. Then at the ocean. âIâŚâ He couldn't lie to her. Couldn't say he was fine when he was sitting on a beach at four in the morning with a gun in his hand. But he couldn't tell her the truth either. âI'm okay,â he whispered.
âGood. Bambiâs been sad. I think she misses you.â
Pope's chest cracked open. âI miss her too.â
âThen why don't you come home?â
He couldn't answer. Didn't know how to explain that home wasn't safe anymore. That loving them meant leaving them. That the only way to protect them was to become the villain.
âI don't know, Lena.â
âPlease?â Her voice was so small. So hopeful. So innocent.
Pope's hand tightened on the gun. Then loosened. Then let go completely. âI'll try.â
âPromise?â
He couldn't promise. Couldn't guarantee anything. But he said it anyway.
âPromise.â
âOkay.â Lena yawned. âI'm sleepy now.â
âYou should go back to bed.â
âOkay. Will you come see me soon?â
âYeah,â he said. âSoon.â
âOkay. Love you, Uncle Pope.â
His voice broke completely. âLove you too, sweetheart.â
The line went quiet. Then dead. Pope sat there for a long time. The gun still beside him. The waves still crashing. The stars still watching.
He couldn't do it. Couldn't pull the trigger. Couldn't leave Lena wondering why he'd disappeared. Couldn't make you bury him. Couldn't take the coward's way out. Lena hadn't saved him because she was trying to. She'd saved him because she existed.
Because she'd grabbed your phone in the middle of the night and pressed his name. Because she'd wanted to talk to him about a dog named Kevin and a drawing and the stars. Because she loved him. And he loved her.
And love, even when it hurt, even when it destroyed, even when it felt impossible, was still worth surviving for.
Pope picked up the gun. Looked at it for a long moment. Then he stood and walked to the truck. He opened the glove compartment. Put the gun inside. Closed it. Locked it. He got in the driver's seat. Started the engine.
He didn't know what came next. Didn't know how to survive this. Didn't know how to live without you or how to protect you or how to fix what he'd broken. But heâd try to find his way back to you.
You woke up to sunlight streaming through the curtains. For exactly three seconds, you forgot. Your hand reached across the bed automatically. Searching for warmth.
For him. Your fingers found cold sheets. Empty space. And then you remembered.
Pope was gone. You lay there staring at the ceiling, your hand still resting on his side of the bed.
There was an indent in the pillow. A ghost of where his head had been. You wanted to scream. You wanted to cry. You wanted to reach into your skull and pull out every memory of him like weeds from a garden.
If only I could erase you.
If only I could rewrite the past and make it so we never met.
If only I could forget the way you said my name.
But you couldn't. Because Lena was already awake in the next room, humming to herself as she got dressed for school.
And you had to be strong. You had to be enough. Even when you felt like you were breaking into a thousand pieces.
You made breakfast on autopilot. Pancakes. Lena's favorite. She sat at the kitchen table swinging her legs, chattering about a project she was working on at school. Something about the solar system. You nodded. Smiled. Poured syrup.
But your hands were shaking. Because Pope had stood in this exact spot days ago. He'd kissed the top of Lena's head. He'd wrapped his arms around you from behind and whispered, âI love you.â
And now he was gone.
You remembered watching a movie once in college. Late at night. Alone in your dorm room. You'd cried at the ending. At the idea that you could erase someone.
That you could choose to forget. That love could be undone. You'd thought it was beautiful.
Tragic. Impossible. Now you understood. Now you wanted it. You wanted to reach into your brain and delete every moment. Every kiss. Every promise. Every time he'd looked at you like you were the only thing in the world that mattered. Because remembering hurt too much.
âBambi?âYou blinked. Lena was staring at you. âYou okay?â
You forced a smile. âI'm fine, sweetheart.â
âWhen's uncle pope coming back?â
Never.
He's not coming back.
He left us.
âI don't know, baby.â
Lena frowned. âBut he promised he'd help me with my project. We were gonna make Saturn together.â
Your chest cracked open. âI'll help you,â you whispered. âWe'll make it together.â
Lena's face brightened. âOkay!â
She went back to eating her pancakes. You turned away.
Gripped the edge of the counter. And tried not to fall apart.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
After you dropped Lena off at school, you sat in your car in the parking lot for twenty minutes. Just sitting. Staring. Breathing.
Your phone was in your hand. Deran's number was already pulled up. You pressed call.
It rang. And rang. And rang.
âHey, it's Deran. Leave a message.â
You hung up. Tried again.
âHey, it's Deran. Leave a message.â
Again.
âHey, it's Deran-â
You threw the phone into the passenger seat. Pressed your palms against your eyes. And cried. Deran was your best friend. He was supposed to be there. He was supposed to answer. He was supposed to tell you what the fuck was going on. But he wasn't answering. No one was answering.
You were alone. Again. Always. You picked up the phone. Tried one more time.
âHey, it's Deran. Leave a message.â
âDeran, it's me,â you whispered. âI need you. Please. I don't know what's happening. Pope left and I don't-I don't understand. Please call me back. Please.â
You hung up. Waited. Five minutes. Ten. Fifteen. Nothing. You started the car. Drove home. And tried to figure out how to survive the rest of the day.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
The apartment felt wrong. Too quiet. Too empty. Too full of him. His jacket was still draped over the back of the couch.
His coffee mug was sitting in the sink. His toothbrush was still in the bathroom. His scent was still on the pillows. Everywhere you looked, he was there.
And nowhere. You walked through the rooms like a ghost. Touching things. His jacket. His mug. The book he'd been reading. The photo on the fridge of the three of you at the beach.
If I could erase you, would I?
If I could go back and choose not to love you, would I?
If I could rewrite history and make it so we never met, would I?
You didn't know. You didn't know anymore. Because loving him had been the best thing you'd ever done. And losing him was destroying you.
A knock on the door startled you from your thoughts. You weren't expecting anyone.
You opened the door. J stood in the hallway. He looked tired. Older than you remembered.
âHey,â he said quietly.
You stared at him. âWhat are you doing here?â
âCan I come in?â
You hesitated. Then stepped aside. J walked into the apartment slowly, taking in the space. He turned to look at you. âYou okay?â
You almost laughed. âNo.â
J nodded. âYeah. I didn't think so.â
He sat down on the couch.
You stayed standing. âWhat do you want, J?â
He looked up at you. âI have a plan.â
âA plan for what?â
âTo take everything from Smurf.â
Your heart stopped. âWhat?â
J leaned forward, elbows on his knees. âI'm done. I'm done with her. I'm done with this family. I'm done watching her destroy everyone she touches.â He looked at you. âI'm getting out. And I want you to come with me.â
You stared at him. âWhat are you talking about?â
âPhiladelphia,â J said. âYou got into that program, right? Pediatrics?â You nodded slowly. âI'll go with you,â J said. âYou and Lena. We'll leave. We'll start over. We'll be a family.â
Your throat tightened. âJ-â
âI'm serious.â His voice was steady. Certain. âYou're family to me. You always have been. And I'm not gonna let you be abandoned the way my mom was.â
The words hit you like a punch to the chest. Abandoned.
That's what this was. Pope had abandoned you. Just like your mother had. Just like everyone always did.
âWhy?â you whispered.
J's jaw tightened. âBecause you deserve better. Because Lena deserves better. Because I'm not gonna stand by and watch Smurf destroy another person I care about.â
You sank down onto the couch beside him. âWhat's the plan?â
J told you. It was meticulous. Calculated. Brutal. He was going to take everything. The money. The properties. The connections. He was going to dismantle Smurf's empire piece by piece until there was nothing left.
And then he was going to disappear. You listened. And with every word, you felt something dark and hungry unfurl in your chest.
When J finished, you looked at him. âPromise me something.â
âWhat?â
âPromise me Pope doesn't get hurt. Or Craig. Or Deran. Only Smurf.â
J hesitated. âBambi-â
âPromise me, J.â
He studied your face for a long moment. Then he nodded. âI promise. Only Smurf goes down.â
You exhaled. âOkay.â
âOkay?â
âOkay. I'm in.â
J's expression shifted.Something like concern. Something like recognition.
âYou know what you sound like right now?â he said quietly.
âWhat?â
âMy mom.â
You froze.
J leaned back against the couch. âShe used to talk like that. About Smurf. About revenge. About making her pay for everything she'd done. She never wanted the guys to get hurt.â He looked at you. âIt consumed her. It destroyed her. And I'm not gonna let it destroy you too.â
Your eyes burned. âThen what am I supposed to do, J? Just... just let her win?â
âNo,â J said. âWe take her down. But we do it smart. We do it clean. And then we get the fuck out and we never look back.â
You nodded. âOkay.â
âOkay.â J stood up. âI'll be in touch. Start packing. We leave in two weeks.â He walked to the door. Paused. Turned back. âBambi?â
âYeah?â
âYou're gonna be okay. I promise.â
He left. You sat there on the couch for a long time. Staring at the jacket. The mug. The photo.
Time waits for no one.
That's what your mother used to say.
Time waits for no one, baby girl. So you better hold on to the good things while you can.
But you hadn't held on. Or maybe you had. Maybe you'd held on so tight that when Pope left, he'd taken pieces of you with him.
Pieces you'd never get back.
Forever.
That's what he'd said. I love you. Forever.
But forever had lasted a year. Forever had an expiration date. Forever was a lie. You stood up. Walked to the bedroom. Opened the closet. Pope's clothes were still hanging there.
His shirts. His jeans. His jacket. You pulled one of his shirts off the hanger.
Pressed it to your face. Breathed in.
God, I want to forget you.
I want to erase every memory.
I want to rewrite history so that I never loved you.
But even as you thought it, you knew it was a lie. Because forgetting him would mean forgetting the way Lena's face lit up when he walked into the room.
Forgetting the way he'd held you after nightmares. Forgetting the way he'd looked at you like you were the only thing in the world that mattered. Forgetting him would mean losing what was real.
And you couldn't do that. Even if remembering destroyed you. You folded the shirt carefully. Put it back in the closet. And closed the door.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
When you picked Lena up from school that afternoon, she was carrying a drawing.
âLook, Bambi! I made this for Uncle Pope!â
It was a picture of the three of you. Stick figures holding hands. A yellow sun in the corner. A house with a red door.
âIt's beautiful, sweetheart.â
âCan we give it to him when he comes home?â
Your chest tightened. âYeah, baby. We can give it to him.â
If he ever comes home.
If he ever comes back.
If he ever stops running.
Lena climbed into the car. You buckled her in. Drove home. And tried to figure out how to be enough. For her. For yourself.
For the life you were going to have to build without him. Because time didn't wait.
People left. Good things ended. And you had to keep going. Even when it felt impossible.
Even when you wanted to erase everything and start over. Even when the only thing you wanted was to forget. You had to keep going. For Lena.
For yourself. For the future that was waiting. Even if Pope wasn't in it.
J started moving money on a Tuesday. Small amounts at first. Five thousand here. Ten thousand there. Transfers that wouldn't trigger any flags.
Accounts under false names. Shell corporations. Offshore holdings in the Caymans. Panama. Switzerland. He'd been planning this for years. Long before Bambi came along. Long before Pope had walked away. Long before everything had fallen apart.
He sat in his apartment with three laptops open, routing transactions through VPNs and proxy servers, watching numbers shift across screens like digital ghosts.
This was for Bambi. For Lena. For the life they deserved. The life his mother never got.
He told himself that every time his finger hovered over the enter key. Every time doubt crept in. Every time he wondered if he was making the same mistakes Julia had made.
He pressed enter. Another fifty thousand disappeared into an account registered to a corporation that didn't exist.
By the end of week one, he'd moved over five million dollars. Smurf's money.
The family's money. Money that had been earned through blood and violence and decades of criminal enterprise.
And now it was gone. Untraceable. Unreachable. Safe.
J closed the laptops. Leaned back in his chair. And allowed himself one moment of satisfaction. He was winning. For the first time in his life, he was beating Smurf at her own game. But J wasn't just moving money. He was gathering evidence.
Photos of Smurf meeting with known criminals. Documents showing money laundering operations. Bank statements. Property records. Witness statements he'd been collecting for years. Everything was organized in encrypted files on a hard drive hidden in a safety deposit box under a false name. Insurance. That's what he called it. Insurance in case Smurf ever came for him.
In case she ever figured out what he was doing. In case everything went to shit. He sat in his car outside the bank, the safety deposit key in his hand. The weight of it felt heavier than it should. Because he knew what this meant. He was preparing for war.
And in war, people got hurt.
Only Smurf, he reminded himself.
He pocketed the key. Started the car. And drove away.
đŹ đŹ đŹ
The call came at 9:23 AM on a Thursday. Deran's voice was tight. Controlled. âShe's out.â
J's blood went cold. âWhat?â
âSmurf. Her lawyer got her out. Early release. Some bullshit technicality.â
J closed his eyes. Fuck.
âWhen?â
âThis morning. She's already at the house.â
J hung up. Sat there in his apartment. Staring at the wall. This wasn't supposed to happen yet. He needed more time. More distance. More preparation. But Smurf was out. And she was going to know. She always knew.
Smurf walked into her house like she'd never left. The same confident stride. The same cold smile. The same eyes that saw everything. Pope was sitting on the couch. He looked up when she entered. Didn't stand. Didn't smile. Just looked at her.
âWelcome home,â he said flatly.
Smurf studied him. Something was wrong. She could feel it in the air. The tension. The distance.
Pope had always been hers. Always. But now he was looking at her like she was a stranger.
âWhere's Bambi?â Smurf asked. Testing.
Pope's jaw tightened. âGone.â
âGone where?â
âSheâs leaving for philadelphia. She got into a residency program.â
Smurf smiled. âGood. That's good, baby. You did the right thing.â
Pope didn't respond. Just stared at her.
And Smurf realized something. He hated her. Her own son. The one who'd always been loyal. The one who'd always chosen her. He hated her.
She turned away. Walked into the kitchen. Craig was there. Jumpy. Nervous. He barely looked at her. âHey, Smurf.â
âCraig.â She opened the fridge. Pulled out a beer. Cracked it open. âWhere's Deran?â
âAt the bar."â
âAnd J?â
Craig hesitated. âI don't know.â
Smurf took a long drink. Set the beer down âSomething's wrong.â
Craig shifted his weight. âWhat do you mean?â
âI can feel it. Something's off.â She looked at him. âWhat aren't you telling me?â
âNothing. I swear.â But his eyes said otherwise.
Smurf smiled. Cold. Predatory. âWe'll see.â
đŹ đŹ đŹ
J spent three days drafting the email. Writing it. Deleting it. Rewriting it. Making sure every detail was perfect. Every location precise. Every piece of evidence irrefutable. He routed it through seven different VPN servers.
Used a burner email account created on a public library computer. Made sure there was no way to trace it back to him. No digital fingerprints. No paper trail. Nothing.
The email was addressed to the FBI's anonymous tip line.
Subject: Organized Crime Operation - Oceanside, CA
The body was clinical. Detached. Professional. Like he was reporting a broken streetlight instead of destroying his family. He included everything:
- GPS coordinates for three weapons caches
- Addresses of five safe houses
- Bank account numbers for money laundering operations
- Names and photos of known associates
- Detailed descriptions of escape routes and contingency plans
- Evidence of multiple felonies dating back fifteen years
Everything they'd need to take down the entire operation. Everything they'd need to destroy the Cody family. His finger hovered over the send button.
He pressed send. The email disappeared into the void. And J sat there in the dark. Staring at the empty screen. Wondering what he'd just done.
The FBI made their move faster than J had expected. Smurf was in the living room with Pope, Craig, and Deran. They were arguing about something. Money. Jobs. The future.
And then they heard it.
Sirens. Lots of them. Pope walked to the window. Saw the cars. Black SUVs.
Unmarked sedans. SWAT vans.
âFuck.â
Smurf was on her feet. âWhat?â
âWe've got company.â
She walked to the window. Saw the vehicles. Saw the agents getting out. Saw the SWAT team moving into position.
Her face went white. Then red. Then cold.
âHow did they-â The bullhorn cut her off.
âTHIS IS THE FBI. THE HOUSE IS SURROUNDED. COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS UP.â
Craig looked at Pope. âWhat the fuck is happening?â
Pope didn't answer. He was staring at the agents. At the guns. At the end of everything.
Deran was pacing. âWe need to get out. We need to-â
âThere's nowhere to go,â Pope said quietly.
Smurf's mind was racing. Every escape route. Every safe house. Every contingency plan. All of it compromised. All of it blocked.
Someone had given them everything. Someone had-
âJ,â she whispered.
Pope's head snapped toward her. âWhat?â
âI know J did this. That little shit gave them everything.â
âYOU HAVE FIVE MINUTES TO SURRENDER. AFTER THAT, WE'RE COMING IN.â
Smurf walked to the window. Looked out at the agents. At the guns. At the end of everything she'd built.
âWe're not surrendering.â
Pope stared at her. He didnât want to go back to prison, but he didnât want to die with you hating him either. âWhat?â
âWe're not surrendering. We fight.â
âSmurf, there's no way out-â
âI SAID WE FIGHT.â Her voice was sharp. Final. Insane.
Pope looked at Craig. At Deran. They were trapped.
And Smurf was going to get them all killed. The five minutes passed. No one came out.
The FBI gave the order. SWAT moved in. Flashbangs exploded through the windows. Smoke grenades filled the rooms. Shouting.
Chaos. Pope grabbed a gun from the safe. Craig did the same. Deran was yelling something but Pope couldn't hear him over the noise.
The front door exploded inward. Agents poured in. âGET DOWN! GET DOWN! GET DOWN!â
Gunfire erupted. Pope fired back. Not aiming. Just shooting. Just trying to survive.
Craig was beside him. Firing. Reloading. Firing again.
Smurf was screaming orders. Deran was trying to get to the back door.
And then a shot rang out. Louder than the others. Sharper.
Craig's body jerked. He stumbled backward. Looked down. Blood. So much blood.
Spreading across his chest. Soaking his shirt. Dark. Thick. Unstoppable.
He looked at Pope. Eyes wide. Confused. Scared.
âPope-â
He fell. Hit the floor hard. Didn't move. Pope screamed. Dropped his gun. Fell to his knees beside his brother. âCRAIG! CRAIG!â
Blood pooled beneath him.
Too much. Too fast. Pope pressed his hands against the wound. Trying to stop it. Trying to save him.
But the blood kept coming. And Craig's eyes were staring at nothing. Deran was yelling.
Smurf was screaming. The agents were shouting.
And Pope was kneeling in his brother's blood. Watching him die.
âStay with me,â Pope whispered. âStay with me, Craig. Please. Please stay with me.â
But Craig's chest wasn't moving. His eyes weren't blinking. And there was so much blood.
Š 2026 all rights reserved - miasvelvetvoid. do not modify, plagiarize, feed my work to AI, repost or claim any of my work as your own without permission.
With Lena struggling in school after the loss of her mother Baz hires a tutor to manage Lena for him, you. Andrew 'Pope' Cody finds himself infatuated.
contains: MDNI! no use of y/n, smut, violence, fluff, angst, violence, death, editing of canon
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part One
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Two
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Three
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Four
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Five
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Six
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Seven
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Eight
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Nine
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Ten
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Eleven
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Twelve
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Thirteen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Fourteen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Fifteen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Sixteen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Seventeen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Eighteen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Nineteen
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Twenty
Show Me Where It Hurts: Party Twenty-One
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Twenty-Two
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Twenty-Three
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Twenty-Four
Show Me Where It Hurts: Part Twenty-Five
Show Me Where It Hurts: FINALE (Part Twenty-Six)
Show Me Where It Hurts: EPILOGUE (Part Twenty-Seven)
Show Me Where It Hurts: Father's Day (Bonus Chapter)
Show Me Where It Hurts: The Birthday (Bonus Chapter)
summary: you hated jack, and you were positive he hated you too. two broken down cars and one blizzard bring the truth to the surface.
warnings: no age gap :(, med student!jack and med student!reader, I'm imagining they're both 26 and in the last year of med school, forced proximity, one sided e2l, there's only one bed! oh no!, cuddle or die, jack is kind of a dick , reader thinks jack is gonna kill her, don't worry he's just hopelessly in love, jack calls reader a bitch, love confessions, getting together, wearing jack's clothes, spooning, grinding, fingering, kissing, hickies, accidental somnophilia, dry humping, unprotected sex, big dick jack, belly bulge, creampie, mating press, sex in a strangers home
author's note: idfk what time period this is set in, im just here to sexualize this man
we're playing fast and loose with how both med school works and jack lore. I'm back to spreading my 'jacks legal first name is John' agenda. also, I barely know how undergrad works, since I am a drop out! suspend your disbelief, my more educated mutuals
Thereâs no way the universe should be this insistent on fucking you over.
Your shitbox of a car died a day before you were set to present your research at a conference in upstate New York in the middle of January. It was the biggest opportunity of your medical school career so far, and was going to secure your residency. But you couldnât afford to fix it or buy plane tickets and there was no bus that could get you from Pittsburgh to Syracuse in time.
So when your program advisor called you into his office to say he found another student driving to the conference that would be willing to carpool, you nearly jumped for joy. Until the next words out of his mouth put a bullet in the brain of your newfound hope.
â-Jack Abbot! Youâve met him, right? Youâre in the same year.â
Yes, you had met Jack Abbot. Several, miserable times.Â
Every interaction youâd had with Jack ended with you seething and him smirking. He seemed to be addicted to pushing your buttons every chance he could.
But you didnât have a choice. And youâd definitely made sure to verify that Jack was your only option. You must have asked every other student you had classes with, but they were either flying or not going at all. So you were stuck with him.
Stuck in the confined space of the cab of his small truck, side by side on the bench seat, for five and a half hours.
Everything about him pissed you off. His perfect curls were irritating, especially since you were sure he used 15-in-1 soap to wash it, the woodsy scent of his aftershave made every breath feel agonizing, and the way his legs were spread wide was obscene. It was his car, you had no right to complain that he was taking up so much space. But god did you wish he was cowering against the door like you were. You wished he put more space between the two of you, but the small cab left about a foot between you, even with you folding your body into the farthest corner your seatbelt allowed. It was entirely too close for comfort.
Youâd made it a point to avoid looking at him as much as possible since this disastrous ride had begun 2 hours ago. So far, youâve managed to mostly succeed, focusing on the falling snow and the freezing scenery outside. But you felt his eyes on you every few miles. His gaze was hot whenever it landed on you. You could feel it, even through your thick sweatshirt and jeans.Â
But Jack didnât say anything. He hadnât said a single word since youâd met him in front of your apartment building at 1 pm and loaded up your bags into the covered bed. It was unusual for him. Normally, he liked to goad you into a reaction, sending barbs your way constantly. So the silence unnerved you. You didnât know how to exist in a space with Jack Abbot when you werenât on the defensive.
And then the universe decided to fuck you even harder.
The snow was falling even harder as Jack pulled off the freeway and onto a smaller back road. You wanted to question him, but you didnât want to be the one to break the silence. Plus, you didnât know where you were. For all you knew, Jack had driven through this area a thousand times before.Â
But the farther you got down the road, the heavier the snow was getting and the slower Jack was driving. You hadnât seen another car or building for the past 30 minutes and the plows clearly werenât running out here.Â
And then - truly the cherry on top- the engine started sputtering.
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â Jack braked hard, the tires slipping slightly as he pulled off the road onto the shoulder.
âWhat the fuck?â You looked over at him for the first time in an hour.
Jack threw the truck in park before he was grabbing his coat. âStay here.â
Where the fuck did he think you were going to go? You were in the middle of nowhere, in the middle of a snowstorm. The cab of the truck was pleasantly warm, and the burst of cold air when Jack opened his door convinced you even more that you were not going to get out.
You watched him round the front. He popped the hood of the truck, hiding him from view. What the hood didnât hide, though, was the cloud of smoke that billowed out.
âOh fuck me,â there was no way you were making it to the convention. You checked your phone. No service. Of course.
The hood slammed shut and you jumped, looking up to watch Jack walk back around to the drivers side. He slid back in, shutting the door hard behind him and scrubbing a hand over his face.Â
âWeâre fucked.â
âWhat are we going to do?â You chewed on your bottom lip as you looked at the land around you. âI do not want to die of hypothermia in your shitty truck.â
âMy truck isnât shitty,â he sounded like a petulant child.
âIt just fucking died on us,â you leveled a glare at him. âIâd say that makes it shitty.â
He grumbled something under his breath.
Both of you sat in silence for a moment.
âWe need to find somewhere to shelter,â Jack was looking out the windows.
âThere is nothing out - â
âThere,â he was pointing into the trees at something that you could not see. Everything blended together in the dim lighting and haze of falling snow.
âWhat?â
âThere,â Jack started gathering a few things scattered around. His phone, his water bottle, and the keys made the cut, all being stuffed into the pocket of his heavy duty coat. âThereâs a cabin.â
âBullshit there's a cabin. I donât see anything,â you really didnât. All you could see was a mass of black and gray and green.
âThere is,â he opened his door again. âAre you coming or are you going to freeze to death here?â
There wasnât much of a choice. You could already feel the chill creeping in through the thin glass of the windows now that the engine was dead. You could follow Jack into the woods and either find shelter or freeze to death in the snow, or stay in the truck and freeze to death in the carcass of his shitbox.
No matter what, the threat of hypothermia was real and, even though you werenât officially a doctor yet, you knew the risks. So you gave one last long suffering sigh, and opened your door.Â
You were immediately thankful youâd put leggings on beneath your jeans that morning. The temperature change slapped you in the face as soon as you stepped out into the ankle deep snow.
Jack was rifling through the bed of the truck, pulling out his duffel bag. You watched him hesitate for a minute, before abandoning the garment bag containing the suit heâd packed. You tried not to think about just how good heâd look in a formal get up.
âGrab your shit,â Jack was pulling on a pair of gloves. His cheeks were already rosy from the freezing wind. âWeâve gotta get there fast.â
You gathered your things, yanking your own gloves and coat out of your bag. You left your own garment bag containing the gown youâd thrifted for the final banquet in the bed alongside the covered poster board for your research. It was going to be ruined if you and Jack ever made it back to the truck alive, given that there was not a chance youâd be making it to the conference, you didnât bother trying to save it.
âLead the way,â you slung your bag over your shoulder, pulling the hood up over your head to try and shield you as much as possible from the chill.
Jack led you across the frozen road and down into the treeline. The snow came up to mid calf, soaking your feet through your boots. Very quickly, you started to shiver, trying to curl into yourself as you walked.
You were both grateful and pissed to see the shape of the cabin come into view. You needed to get warm, but you did not want to admit Jack was right.Â
It took about 20 minutes for you to reach the front porch. By now, the snow was falling so hard that you couldnât see the road or the truck through the haze.
âCâmon, câmon,â Jack tried the door handle, sighing with relief when it swung open.Â
The inside of the cabin was simple. About the same size as your studio apartment back in Pittsburgh. It was dark, but you could see a fireplace against one wall, across from a full sized bed. There was a small kitchenette and a small bathroom you could see through a half open door. The whole place was dusty and looked like it hadnât been used since last summer, but it would have to do.
Both you and Jack tumbled in. It was cold, but at least the sturdy wooden walls kept the wind chill out.
âYou got a lighter?â Jack was already moving towards the fireplace, inspecting a few of the logs piled next to it. He seemed to approve of a few of them, piling them up.
âYeah, here,â you fished a lighter out of your jacket pocket, tossing it to him as you set your bag down on the bed.Â
You watched him for a moment. He shed his coat, pushing the sleeves of his sweatshirt up as he set a few scraps of newspaper alight. With a gentle few breaths, he grew the flame before placing it under the pile of logs heâd formed in the fireplace. It took a moment, but gradually the flames grew until there was a bright, flickering fire lighting up the small room.Â
You could feel the warmth it was putting off starting to seep into you, but it wasnât enough. Your coat was still on, but you were shivering beneath it.Â
Jack noticed, doing a double take over his shoulder when he saw you still standing by the bed.
âCome over here.â
âIâm fine,â your voice was unsteady.
âYou need to get warm,â Jack was untying his boots, digging through his bag for a new pair of socks as he discarded the damp pair heâd been wearing. âYouâre gonna get frostbite.â
âNo, Iâm not,â but you were moving towards him, crossing the small room to stand beside him in front of the fireplace.
âTake off your clothes.â
You looked over at Jack like heâd grown a second head, ready to tell him off. But the words died in your throat when you saw he was stripping his shirt and hoodie off, leaving him bare from the waist up. You froze for a moment, eyes wide and brain buffering, until his hands grabbed for the zipper of his jeans.
âWhat the fuck?!â You spun around, trying to will your blush away.
âWe need to get into dry clothes and get warm,â the shuffling sounds of his clothes hitting the floor was tempting you to turn around. You wanted just a little peak.
âIâll be fine.â
âNo, you wonât.â
And then Jackâs hands were at your waist, pulling up your sweatshirt.
âWoah!â You spun away from him, putting distance between you and begging your heart to slow down its rapid beating.
âIâm not letting you blame me when your toes fall off,â Jack crossed his arms over his chest. Heâd changed into a plain black t-shirt, gray sweatpants, and thick wool socks. God damn it, he looked good. âI wonât look, but you need to change.â
âFine,â you walked back towards your bag. âDonât look.â
âWouldnât dream of it,â Jackâs eyes raked over you once before he was turning back to face the fire.
You moved quickly, stripping out of your layers. Youâd been planning on being in a nice, cosy hotel and convention center, tucked safely away from the cold, so youâd only brought jeans, slacks, and your comfortable sleep shorts. Tight, spandex shorts that left very little to the imagination. The leggings you wore under your jeans were soaked up to the thighs with melted snow and unwearable.
So you grabbed your most modest shorts, although âmodestâ was a stretch. They were tight and short, covered completely by the oversized crewneck you pulled on after. You didnât have too many options for socks, stuck with a relatively thin pair of white ankle length ones. Your nice, insulating ones were soaked from your trek through the snow.
âIs it safe yet?â
You glanced over at Jack, silhouetted against the fire. His shoulders looked a hell of a lot broader than youâd realized, the muscles of his arms standing out. God fucking damnit.
âYeah, itâs safe,â you cleared your throat, looking away from him as you moved your bag away from the bed, setting it on the floor by the nightstand.
âThatâs what youâre wearing to not freeze?â
His judgmental tone made you bristle, reminding your traitorous mind that you did, in fact, hate this man.
âI didnât have a lot of options,â you unnecessarily straightened your duffel, looking anywhere but at him. âI didnât plan for you to get us stranded in the fucking woods. I packed for a fancy hotel and a conference, which is where we would be if you didnât try to kill us.â
âI didnât try to kill us,â he scoffed. You risked a glance at him. He was digging through his own bag. âI took a shortcut to go around the traffic on the interstate. Here.âÂ
He wadded up a pair of flannel pants and threw them at you. You caught them, trying not to take a deep breath. They smelled like detergent and that addicting smell of his cologne.
âThese are fucking ugly,â the idea of wearing his clothes and being stuck in such a small space with him triggered your fight or flight instinct. Seeing as flight wasnât a reasonable option with a blizzard outside, you decided to fight.Â
âBy all means,â Jack rolled his eyes. âFreeze to death because my pants are ugly. Iâd finally get some peace and quiet.â
âThe fuck do you mean âpeace and quietâ? I didnât say a fucking thing the whole car ride!â
âYeah, and it was fantastic.â
Grumbling to yourself about what a dick he was, you gave in. You were fully aware he was trying to get you to wear the stupid pants. You could sacrifice your pride to put them on and deny him the satisfaction of you going silent.
âMaybe if Iâd said something, we wouldnât be stuck here,â you tugged the god awful pants up over your shorts, having to double know the waistband to keep them up around your hips.
âOh so you agree, this is your fault,â Jack looked smug. He sat down on the rug in front of the fireplace, his legs spread out before him. His feet were blisteringly close to the flames. You hoped his stupid socks caught on fire.
âHow is this my fault? I didnât tell you to drive off the main road in the middle of a snowstorm. This is your fault,â begrudgingly, you made your way towards him. You sat down 3 feet away from him, relishing the wave of heat that greeted you once you were close to the fire. The rest of the space was slowly warming up, but the cold still seeped in through the fogged over windows and wooden walls.
âWell I wouldnât be stuck out here if I didnât have to drive you to this stupid convention,â Jack leaned back on his palms. He looked calm and relaxed, and that made you even more irritated.
âOh, so you only took this backroad because of me,â you stretched out your hands to warm your frigid fingers. âGlad you admitted this was attempted murder.â
ââAttempted murderâ my ass,â he shook his head, narrowing his eyes. His gaze scanned you from head to toe. You told yourself the shiver that ran through your body was from the cold. âI would be nice and cosy in my apartment if it wasnât for you.â
âWhat is that supposed to mean?â
âI only agreed to go to the conference because you needed a ride.â
âBullshit,â you scoffed. That didnât make any sense. Why the hell would Jack do that? Heâd been a massive dick since you met him. Every group project or hospital rotation you ended up on with him was hell. He pushed your buttons, poking and prodding at you with sharp little quips until you snapped.
Jack didnât say anything. He turned his face back towards the fire, focusing on the flickering flames.
âJackâŚ?â
He stayed silent.Â
You didnât know what to say. You were confused. He hates you, so why would he agree to be locked in a car with you for an extended amount of time. Maybe he truly did want to lure you out into the woods and kill you.Â
But why? Sure, you were classmates, both competing for residency spots in a technical sense, but that wasnât strictly true. It pained you to admit it, but Jack was in a league of his own. He was smart. Annoyingly so. He was constantly at the top of your class, leading test scores by a mile. You werenât stupid, not at all, but Jack was something else. You werenât competition for him.
âDid youâŚâ How do you ask a classmate if he planned to kill you? You swallowed hard, suddenly very nervous. âDid you bring me out here to - to get rid - â
âJesus Christ, [name],â he finally looked at you again, sitting up and resting his elbows on his outstretched legs. He looked horrified. âYou think I agreed to drive you, took a shortcut, and sabotaged my truck to - to what? Kill you?â
âThen why did you agree to drive me?â You couldnât wrap your head around it.
âJust drop it, ok?â He scrubbed a hand down his face, rubbing at his jaw and looking away.
âJust doesnât make sense,â you were mumbling. You scanned him, reading the tension in his shoulders.
âDrop. It.â This was the most emotion youâd seen him exhibit in all four years youâd been in school together. His jaw was clenched.
In the flickering light, it was hard to tell if his cheeks were flushed from the rising heat of the fire or if he was actually blushing.
âNo, Iâm not going to drop it,â you finally had a chance to push his buttons, but you also wanted to know why heâd go out of his way to drive 12+ hours round trip if he wasnât presenting or trying to network at the conference. âIt doesnât make sense.â
âI like you, alright?â He buried his face in his hands. âIâve liked you for years. I wanted to do something nice for you. I wanted to spend time with you. I like being near you, I like talking to you when youâre not being a bitch - â
âDonât you fucking dare call me a bitch, Jack Abbot,â you were still trying to process his confession, the wheels in your brain turning at a snails pace.
âFuck, fuck, youâre right. Iâm so sorry, Iâm fucking this up,â Jack took a deep breath, lifting his head to look at you. His expression was pained. âI like talking to you when youâre not trying to piss me off, and even when you are, I still enjoy it. Youâre smart, youâre gorgeous - incredibly gorgeous. And weâre about to graduate soon, weâre both leaving for residency in a few months and I couldnât - I couldnât not say anything.â
You didnât know how to respond. Jack paused for a moment at your silence, but then he carried on like he couldnât stop.
âI practiced this whole little speech for the gala at the end of the weekend,â he laughed sardonically, running a hand through his curls. âI was gonna pull you to the side, somewhere pretty and romantic and tell you how amazing I thought you were, how beautiful you looked in whatever dress you brought. I was gonna ask you out on a date when we got back to Pittsburgh. And then I fucked it up. I swear, I didnât know my truck was going to die.â
He was definitely blushing now. âAnd I didnât take a shortcut. I went the long way around to get more time with you since I knew youâd ignore me as soon as we got to the hotel. But I really was trying to avoid traffic on the interstate! I just didnât expect it to start snowing so hard.â
For a second, you were quiet. You still didnât know how to respond, but words fell from your lips before you could stop them.
âThe car ride back would have been awkward as fuck if I said no.â
Jack laughed, eyes crinkling as he shook his head.Â
âYeah, it would have been,â he sobered up, hope sparking in his eyes. âBut I was willing to risk the humiliation if there was a chance youâd give me a shot.â
Would you have given him a shot? You didnât know. For years youâd been so insistent that you hated him, but you couldnât deny that youâd been attracted to him since day 1. Youâd noticed him immediately at orientation, but you hadnât gotten a chance to speak to him until the first randomly assigned group project in your cadaver lab. Heâd been a know-it-all, correcting your technique with a scalpel, raising one of those condescending eyebrows and judging every move youâd made. It rubbed you the wrong way, and clouded your perception of him.
Youâd written him off after that, but the two of you kept being forced together. Same professor assigned group projects, similar friend circles, same hospital rotations. Every interaction just reinforced your view of him. It pissed you off every time you caught him staring at you, every time he sat next to you in lectures, asked to share your notes, when he poked and prodded and teased you.
But everything looked very different with the knowledge that heâd been into you since the beginning. Now, he looked less like a piece of shit that wanted to torment you and more like a lovesick puppy that wanted your attention. Either way, it wasnât a flattering look for him, but the latter option was much more forgivable than the former.
âSo?â
You jumped, ripped out of your thoughts to find Jack staring at you again.Â
âSoâŚ?â
âDo I get a chance?â He looked terrified of what your response would be.
âI - â you didnât know. Your mind was spinning, trying to parse out your feelings and figure out exactly how you were feeling about the situation.
âItâs ok if you donât feel the same way,â his hand ran through his hair again, tugging at his curls as he went. âI get it, Iâve been a dick - â
âNo - I mean, yes you have been, but,â you took a deep breath. âI - I donât know. I had no clue you felt this way. Iâm just⌠trying to process this.â
âOk, yeah, yeah thatâs ok,â Jack was nodding, his eyes fixed on the floor. âYeah, I mean, you donât owe me an answer. And you can say no.â
He laughed again, but it was gruff and self deprecating.
âI swear Iâm not going to kill you if you say no.â
âGee, that makes me feel so much better.â
Both of you were quiet for a moment, and then you burst out laughing. A real laugh, not the sad imitation Jack had let out previously. You felt hysterical, the situation did not call for the intensity of the laughter spilling from you, but it did help to diffuse the tension that had been rising in the confined space.
When you were able to calm yourself, both of you gasping for breath and staring into the flames, your thoughts turned back to everything. You were hesitant to just accept, still struggling to reframe the last 3 ½ years now that you had more context. But you were curious.Â
âIf we live,â you broke the silence that had fallen over the room. âIf we make it out of this fucking murder cabin, Iâll give you a chance.â
Jack snorted, a smile tugging at his lips.
âThen we better survive.â
The two of you sat there in front of the fire for a few more hours, passing bags of chips and candies back and forth, trying to make the time go by and conserve the batteries of your phones. You drifted in and out of conversation and silence. Surprisingly, you found yourself enjoying talking to him. For the first time since youâd been introduced, you had a pleasant conversation. Neither of you brought up his confession or your tentative acceptance.
Instead, you asked about him. And you learned a lot, shockingly. You knew the basics; he was a few months older than you, he was too smart for his own good, and heâd sold his soul to the Army and would be doing his residency at a military hospital. You almost envied the fact that he got to skip the stress of match day. Almost. You would absolutely not trade that stress in exchange for the next 10 years of your life.
Jack was from Maryland, and he was getting to go back to do his residency at Walter Reed. You saw his eyes light up with hope when you told him your first choice for residency was John Hopkins, but he didnât say anything. Youâd be pretty damn close to each other if you got lucky, but you didnât dwell on that.
His first name was actually John, and he looked disgusted by it, but his expression softened when you laughed after he revealed he was actually John Andrew Abbot III. You pretended not to notice that, too.
You shared information of your own, also. Jack smiled when you told him about your childhood pets. He laughed when you told him silly stories from undergrad. He stayed quiet, letting you speak when you shared about struggling to make ends meet while still in school.
It endeared you but also pissed you off that he knew just how to react. He was empathetic and sweet when he wasnât pushing your buttons.
You liked talking to Jack, you realized. You liked getting to know him.
The two of you had started yawning about an hour ago, but neither of you were ready to stop talking. It was only when the conversation finally lulled and you found yourself fighting against your increasingly heavy eyelids.
âWe should get some sleep,â Jack was pushing himself up from the floor, dusting off his hands and sweats as he went. He extended a hand to you, and you found yourself not hesitating to take it, allowing him to pull you to your feet. His hand was warm and steady, and you found yourself fighting off a twinge of disappointment when he let go. âYou can take the bed.â
âWhat? No,â there was only one bed in the one room cabin. It was so small, there wasnât even room for a couch. The only other furniture in the space was a small kitchen table and two chairs, and a beaten up armchair covered by a thin white sheet. âWhere are you going to sleep?â
He shrugged, shifting his duffel closer and moving the clothes in it around until he seemed satisfied with the shape. âHere, in front of the fire. I can make sure it keeps going all night.â
âNo,â you grabbed his arm, stopping him from moving towards a small linen closet neither of you had bothered to peek into so far. âNo, youâre not sleeping on the floor. WeâŚâÂ
He raised an eyebrow, gaze flicking between your face and your hand still holding onto his bicep. You let go, taking a step back.
âWe can share the bed,â you glanced over your shoulder. The bed was small, probably full sized. Just barely big enough to fit the two of you, although youâd have to scoot pretty close to the edge to avoid touching.Â
âIâm not complaining about sharing a bed with you,â Jack looked at the bed too. âI think Iâve made myself clear about that - â
You swallowed hard. You hadnât let yourself think about that aspect of his confession. In fact, youâd beaten it back into the shadowy corners of your mind as aggressively as you could. You wouldnât survive however long your confinement was going to be if you let yourself think about the more physical implications of Jack being into you.
 He looked down at you. The light from the fire was dancing across the planes of his face, knocking the breath out of your lungs with how ethereal he looked. He was handsome everyday, but he looked unreal in this lighting.Â
â - but I donât want to make you uncomfortable. You havenât told me how you feel, and you havenât agreed to go out with me - not that that means you have to⌠yâknowâŚâ he seemed to be struggling to find the words. He was blushing again. âBe⌠be that close to me.â
âI - â you paused, searching for the right words. You really were starting to be willing to give him a chance, especially with how well your conversations had gone. And yes, fine, maybe youâd been physically attracted to him from the beginning, but when youâd found yourself in moments of weakness before, youâd imagined any sort of physical or intimate encounter being⌠well, not nearly so emotionally charged. In those late night fantasies, it was rough, aggressive, something born out of hate and frustration. But now, he looked nervous, his eyes soft and apprehensive. You once again didnât know how to handle this type of interaction with him.Â
So, you decided to be an adult about it. For fucks sake, you were 26. You could share a bed with a man who just confessed heâd been in love with you for years and who youâd been fantasizing about for just as long.
You cleared your throat, taking your hand off his arm. âWe can share a bed without⌠without it being anything more.â
âRight, right, of course,â Jack let out a breath. âAs long as youâre ok, then yeah.â
âYeah,â you were a big fat liar. âItâll be fine.â
So the two of you got ready for your doom. You gathered your toiletries as Jack threw a few more logs on the fire to hopefully keep it going all night.
The bathroom thankfully had running water, even if the rest of the cabin had no electricity, so you were able to take turns brushing your teeth. You went first, taking many deep breaths and giving yourself a silent pep talk in the small, dark room.Â
âAll yours!â Your smile and chipper attitude felt forced when you let him have his turn. You sat on the side of the bed with your bag, digging through it, searching for nothing to give your anxious hands something to do.
âYou ready for bed?âÂ
Jack came out of the bathroom, crossing to the other side of the bed and starting to pull back the covers. You stook, giving him a nod and pulling back the ones on your side. Both of you slipped in silently.
âGood night,â Jack rolled over, his back to you, facing the front door.
You followed his lead, turning your back to him and trying to snuggle in underneath the thin blankets. âGood night.â
Jackâs pants and the residual warmth in your clothes from sitting in front of the fire for so long helped lull you to sleep, and quickly, you found yourself falling under.
When you woke, it was to a warm presence at your back and freezing air nipping at the exposed skin of your face. It was completely dark in the room, no light coming in through the windows or from the now extinguished fireplace.
You pushed back, chasing the heat behind you. Thatâs when you became aware of several things at once.Â
That warmth behind you was Jack. The entire length of his body was pressed against yours and his arms were wrapped tightly around your waist, one above and one below, keeping you firmly in place. Those arms were underneath your sweatshirt, one palm resting just below your breasts and the other right above the waistband of your borrowed pants. His face was nuzzled in the crook of your neck, breath hot against the sensitive skin.
You tried to shift, to move out of his hold and restart the fire so that you didnât have to confront exactly how hot the skin on skin contact was making you deep inside.
Jack didnât let you move, though. His arm tightened around you, tugging you back against him even more firmly. That was when you really felt him. The hard length of his cock was pressed against your ass.
He was still asleep, but that didnât stop his hips from grinding forward. You gasped, clenching your thighs together. Involuntarily, you pressed back against him again. His hand shifted up, sliding over your breast and loosely squeezing the flesh.
âJack,â your voice was quiet and broken around another gasp as he pushed his length against your ass again.
He mumbled something incoherent, before squeezing your breast again. The hand on your stomach dipped lower, his fingers just beginning to slide underneath your bottoms.
You were existing between sleep and waking, half convinced this was some sort of extremely vivid dream.Your pulse was racing, hips pushing back to meet his at every sleepy movement. Both of you were breathing harder, the cold seemingly beaten back by the rising heat between you.Â
â[Name],â you could just barely make out the slurred groan of your name breathed against your neck. It sparked even more heat in your core to hear him say your name.
âJack?â
God, you sounded fucked out already. Jackâs hand was pushing even farther into your pants and under the shorts you wore beneath.
The first brush of his fingers over your folds had you whining, and that was when Jack finally woke up.
You felt him freeze behind you, his hands tightening on reflex, dragging his fingers through your folds and against your clit. It ripped an embarrassing moan out of you, your hips pushing back against his cock in response to the jolt of pleasure.
â[Name]?â Jackâs voice was sleepy and confused.Â
âJack,â you whined in response.
âOh fuck,â he pulled back, hands leaving you. âFuck, Iâm so sorry.â
âWait - â but Jack wasnât listening
âFuck, I told you I wouldnât try anything, Iâm so fucking sorry. That - I canât believe I did that. Fuck.â
âJack, stop,â he was sitting up, elbows on his knees and hands in his hair. The heat in you died when you saw him so upset. âJack, look at me.â
âIâm sorry - â
âStop apologizing,â you pushed him flat onto his back, swinging a leg over his hips and leaning over him. Your hair created a curtain, closing the two of you into a little bubble.
âBut I - â
âShut up!â
And then you kissed him. He froze for a moment, but he quickly melted into you, his hands coming up to grab your waist. He let you lead for a moment, his lips following the slow, languid rhythm you set.
Until your tongue swiped over the seam of his lips. Then, his hold on you tightened and with a firm buck of his hips, he was rolling you onto your back. He settled between your legs, grinding his length against you as his tongue stroked against yours, licking into your mouth and swallowing the noises that leaked out of you. Your hands tangled in his hair, holding him to you.
âFuck,â Jack pulled back, gasping for air. His forehead rested against yours. âAre you sure - â
âYes, Iâm fucking sure,â you bucked your hips up against his, tugging on his hair as you did. He groaned, meeting your thrust. âWanted this for a long time.â
âI thought you hated me,â Jackâs hand was slipping back underneath your sweatshirt to push it up. His thumb dragged over your newly exposed pebbled nipple.
âYeah, I did,â your back arched, pushing your chest even further into his hand. âDoesnât mean youâre not hot, though.â
âYeah?â He was smirking, his lips ghosting over yours. âIâm just that irresistible?â
âShut the fuck up,â you pressed your lips against his, drawing him into a filthy kiss. You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him back down so you could chase your own pleasure with his body. One of your hands slipped under his shirt, dragging your nails down over his chest and abs.
He moaned, grabbing your hand on his chest and pinning it to the mattress beside your head. He broke the kiss, nipping at your lower lip as he went.
âUnless you want this to end way too soon, you better fucking stop that,â his voice was low and ragged, fingers flexing against your wrist.
âStop what?â You wanted to both know exactly what was driving him crazy, and to play dumb and rile him up.
âTouching me,â he ducked his head, nipping and sucking at the skin of your neck. âLooking so fucking good underneath me, all of it.â
âSee,â you bit back a whimper. âI donât think you really want me to stop.â
Your back arched and your hips bucked up again as he sucked a dark mark into the skin below your jaw.
âI donât, but I donât want to cum in my pants, either,â he moved lower, to a new, unblemished patch of skin. âSo either take your pants off or tell me to go take a cold shower.â
âGotta let go of my hand first,â your teeth dug into your lower lip as he licked a stripe up your neck.
âAre you gonna keep it to yourself?â Jack pulled back to look down at you. You grinned back up at him and he rolled his eyes.
âNo.â
He laughed, releasing you and sitting back on his knees between your spread thighs. His hands came down to the drawstring, undoing the bow at lightning speed, pushing the pants down your hips. Jack groaned as your shorts came back into view.
âThese little fucking shorts,â he stripped the pants off you, lifting your legs into the air as he did. âMade me hard earlier.â
His hand trailed over your hip, brushing across the fabric until he was stroking a finger over your covered slit. Your teeth bit into your lip even harder to smother the whine that he was drawing out of you.
âYouâre fucking soaked,â that little smile tugging at his lips was smug and self satisfied. He pressed into you a little harder, circling your covered clit through the spandex. âIs this all for me?â
âYouâre an ass,â your teeth were gritted. Every circle he made had your hips twitching up, little sparks shooting from the light touch.
âI think you like that about me,â Jackâs hand left you for just a minute, long enough for it to slip beneath the waistband of your shorts. For the second time tonight, the first with both of you fully aware, his fingers dipped below your soaking folds.
Jack leaned forward, his unoccupied hand braced against the bed by your head. His eyes fixed on yours, chest heaving as he watched every shift of your face while his hand moved. He was exploring, teasing, fingers wandering through every soaked inch of you, the tips just barely dipping into your entrance and then moving back up to circle your clit.
âFuck,â you were panting, trying to move your hips against his hand, guiding him to the right spot. But every time his fingers found where you needed him, heâd move them away, smiling as he worked you up.
âJack, I swear to god, Iâll - â
âYouâll what? Hmm?â He slowed to a stop, his index and middle finger sandwiching your clit between them, pressing down to keep you from rocking into them and chasing your pleasure. âCâmon, tell me what youâll do.â
âIf you donât make me cum in the next 2 minutes,â his cocky demeanor made you want to simultaneously punch him and kiss him. You hated it, but it fueled the heat and desire curling low in your stomach. Judging from the hard length of him you can just barely make out through his sweats, he was enjoying it, too. âIâll never let you touch me again.â
His face fell, hardening into determination. âIs that so?â
âYes - â
Jackâs fingers pressed directly against your clit, rapidly drawing tight circles around your clit. It was like an electric shock to your body after so much of his teasing. Your back arched, eyes falling shut as your moans filled the air.
âHowâs that? Is that what you wanted?â
âShut - fuck - shut up!â
You were impossibly close, already wound so tightly that you were dangerously close to snapping beneath him.
âI thought you liked it when I was a dick?â Jack leaned even farther over you, his lips closing around your nipple, flicking the bud with his tongue and scraping over it with his teeth.Â
âStop fucking talking, Jack!â You felt him laugh against your skin, sending vibrations through your breast.Â
Your hand tangled in his hair, yanking at the strands. He groaned, switching to your other breast and sucking hard.
You cracked, thighs trying to snap closed around his hand and hips. He didnât let you, pushing his body even farther into yours to keep them open as he worked you through it. Your legs shook and your hips jerked against his fingers that were still going, drawing even more tremors and cries out of your lips.
You writhed beneath him, forced to let each wave crash over you as Jack held you through it.
âFuck - no more,â it was nearly impossible to get air into your lungs, but as the sensations died down and overstimulation, Jack backed off.
He pushed back up, easing his hand out of your shorts. He let you breath for a moment, his hands rubbing over your thighs until their trembling slowed to a stop.
âYou good?â
âYeah,â your voice was breathy.
âCan I fuck you now?âÂ
You cracked your eyes open to look at Jack. There was a small wet patch on his sweats, right over the head of his cock. Fuck, he looked long and thick.
âYes, please,â your hands found the waistband of your shorts, pushing them down.
Jack laughed, his hands joining yours to help remove the shorts from your legs.Â
âI should have made you cum 3 years ago,â he threw the shorts over his shoulder once he got them free from your ankles. âSo nice and polite.â
âShut up and get naked, asshole,â you sat up, reaching for his sweats, tugging them down his hips.Â
Suddenly, you were face to face with his cock. He was bigger than you though. The flushed length of his cock slapped against his stomach when it was freed, the leaking head smearing clear fluid against his abs.
You couldnât help yourself. You leaned forward, licking a stripe up the length from base to tip. The skin was smooth and soft, his cock twitching beneath your touch.
âFuck!â Jackâs hand grabbed your hair, pulled your head back and away from him as he hissed. âDonât do that. Youâre gonna make me cum.â
âIsnât that the goal of sex?â You smiled up at him, straining against the hold he had on you to try and get your tongue back on him.Â
âYeah, but Iâm trying not to embarrass myself and end this way too soon,â Jack guided you by your hair, easing you down onto your back again. âYou can blow me later, right now, I think I might die if I donât get inside you.â
âThen hurry up,â you lifted your legs, hooking them around his waist and pulling him down onto you.
âAlright, alright,â Jack slipped a hand between your bodies, grabbing himself by the base. You forced yourself to breathe as his tip swiped through your folds, coating his cock in your fluids before he was lining himself up. He pressed in slowly. You felt yourself part around him, your walls stretching around the crown of his head. You were impossibly full, and he was barely in you.
He kept pushing in, both of you panting and looking down, eyes locked on where you were joined. You didnât think you could take anymore, but he kept going, your walls sucking him in and pulling him into your depths.
âFuck,â your head dropped back when he bottomed out. He ground forward, staying fully seated inside you and letting you adjust.
âOh shit,â Jack sat up between your legs, hands gripping your hips, keeping them pressed fully against his. The shift in angle had you keening. âLook at that.â
Your eyes cracked open, trying to figure out what he was talking about.
âCan fucking see myself, holy shit,â one of his hands left your hips, tracing around the very visible sight of his cock outlined in your lower stomach. You were transfixed, watching with bated breath as his fingertips brushed against your skin. Goosebumps broke out across your body at the sensation.
âI wonderâŚâ Jack trailed off, eyes still focused on your stomach. His hand moved, gently laying over the outline of his cock. He let it sit there for just a moment, palming his length through your skin.
And then he pushed down.Â
Both of you cried out at once. Youâd already felt full, but the added pressure of his hand made his length feel even bigger. He was everywhere, completely consuming you from the inside out.
âHoly fuck!â His hips jerked into you, snapping against a spot deep inside you that had you arching in his hold.
âOh fuck, Jack!â
âYeah? You feel that?â Jack started moving, his hips withdrawing and punching back into you, rapidly working his way up to a punishing pace. You couldnât answer with words. He was pushing the breath out of your lungs with every thrust. âGod, youâre so full of me, baby.â
And then Jack hiked your legs up over his shoulders, releasing the pressure on your stomach in exchange for keeping your thighs pressed tight to his chest. It opened you up even more to him.
âOh my god,â Jack bent forward, burying his face back in your neck, pushing your legs into your chest, folding you in half. He was rutting into you, groaning as he chased his pleasure.
You were getting close again, too. Every thrust had the neatly trimmed hairs at the base of his cock grinding over your clit as his tip slammed home against your g-spot. Your eyes were closed, lost in the pleasure. You couldnât move, completely pinned beneath him and forced to take the overwhelming pleasure.
âJack! Please!â Your hand tangled in his hair again, holding the strands tightly. It was your only lifeline and you used it to tether yourself to reality.Â
âOh fuck,â Jack was panting into the skin of your shoulder. âFuck, Iâm close. Câmon, cum for me. Please, need to feel you.â
You were so close, only a hair's breadth from your peak.
When Jack bit down on your shoulder and his hips stuttered, you came again. You clamped around him, walls spasming and squeezing while he rutted even deeper into you. Jack was groaning your name while he spilled deep inside of you. The hot pusles of his release propelled your own, the two of you pushing each other even higher.
He finally let go of your legs, helping to ease them down until they were resting on the mattress on either side of his hips. He didnât move to pull out, though. The two of you stayed wrapped around each other, his softening length buried inside you, until the cold was too much to bear.
âSo,â Jack gingerly climbed off of you, the cold air rushing in. âCan I take you on a real date now?â
âIf you get me a washcloth to clean up with and get the fire started, Iâll marry you as soon as we get out of here,â you were shivering now.
Jack grinned, leaning back down to press a quick kiss to your lips. âPromise?âÂ
another little note: I'm trying out a new reader insert format. usually, I just keep it vague and don't use any form of y/n, but we're gonna do something a little different. my dear friend @fangirl-dot-com asked her followers how they felt about y/n and y/l/n, and someone in the comments said they prefer [name] and [surname] and I like that. its not really used here very much, but I wanted to give it a try. lmk if you hate it but, like, I like it so ill probably keep using it. unless all of you hate it
Andrew âPopeâ Cody x f!reader - Decided to take a shot at some angsty smut. The idea for this came to me while I was listening to âAnimalsâ by Maroon 5. I hope I didnât make the reader sound bitchy, but I feel like the reason sheâs upset is understandable bc she cares. Pope says some toxic-ish things but in this blog we love Pope Cody for who he is. MDNI, 18+
Un-fucking-believable. You checked the time on your phone again, your stomach twisting with every passing minute you hadnât heard from Pope. 12:07 A.M. He went on a job with the guys earlier this morning that you begged him not to do. It was incredibly risky, and you didnât want him going back to jail, or worse. So not only had you not heard from him for over twelve hours, but you two fought right before he left. You texted and called him multiple times throughout the day with no answer. Youâd tried J, Craig, and Deran too, but none of them were answering either. And of course Smurf was no help, just going on and on about how âher boys were very resourceful,â and expressing more concern about whether they got away with the entire haul or not. And God knows you canât call the police, because thatâs this familyâs number one fucking rule.
You got up off the couch, deciding you need a distraction. You were already so caught up in your own head. This doesnât automatically mean theyâre dead, right? Maybe they went out to celebrate after and they all passed out? No, Pope wouldâve texted you to keep you updated. And heâs really not the passing out typeâŚMaybe they broke down somewhere? No, they were only an hour away in Huntington Beach. They wouldâve gotten some kind of help by nowâŚAnd if theyâd been picked up by the cops, Smurf wouldâve let you know. Not out of the kindness of her heart of course, but to make sure you kept your mouth shut if they started sniffing around for more charges.
1:35 A.M. Youâre lying in the fetal position in bed, sniffling while holding one of Popeâs shirts in your hands. You donât know what else to do. Youâve never felt so helpless to someone you love. Damn him for making a living off of doing illegal shit and putting you in this position. Youâre out of your fucking mind with worry and guilt at the fact you fought before he left. Yes, you stood by speaking your peace, but - you knew what you were getting into when you started dating. Damn Smurf for talking him into this job in particular.
The TV volume is on low, so when you hear keys jingling in the deadbolt, you immediately sit up in bed. Your breath is caught in your throat as you get up and walk out of your bedroom and into the hallway. You stand at the end facing the living room, watching as the door opens slowly. In walks Pope, looking like heâd just been through hell and back. But unsurprisingly to you, he still looked sooo dreamy. He was sporting a gnarly cut through his right brow, held closed with a butterfly bandage. His shirt and jeans are torn and covered in dirt. His hair is rustled, curls wild and everywhere. His knuckles are bruised purple and swollen.
âOh my god,â you whisper. You go through a whole range of emotions in about five seconds. Your first emotion is relief at the fact heâs not in handcuffs, and that heâs alive. Your second emotion is concern about what the fuck happened and why he looks the way he does. And your third and final emotion is red hot anger. Clearly you were right about the job being too dangerous, otherwise he wouldnât be home this late, injured. And anger is apparently where you decide to settle because your next words just tumble out. âWhat the fuck, Andrew?â Oof, Andrew and not Andy. He knows this is not a good sign.
âI know, I know. Shit got out of hand-â
âYeah no shit, shit got out of hand. Thatâs why I didnât want you to do that fucking job in the first place-â
âSweetheart, Itâs been a long day. So please get over here. Lemme kiss you.â
âDid you guys just get done with the job?â Silence. âWho patched you up?â Itâs visible on Popeâs face that heâs searching for any other explanation to give you, but he just canât lie to you. And heâd certainly never want you to lie to him.
âWe went to Smurfâs first. We had shit to handle when we finished-â
âHow long were you there?â
âHoney, Iâm sorry I didnât call or text to let you know things were alright. We only took burner phones and-â
âHow long, Andrew? How long were you there before having the decency to let me know you were okay?â
âWe got to Smurfâs around 11:00.â More silence, from you this time. Two and a half hours he had to call you - hell, to even just send you a two word text saying âall good.â He knows youâre upset. He walks towards you slowly, the tread of his boots tired and heavy. âIâm sorry I worried you. Câmere, lemme hold you. Need to.â
âUh-uh, nope.â You shake your head stubbornly, crossing your arms as you do so. He stops a few feet from you, his usual puppy dog eyes darkening. He knows he was in the wrong, but the difficult day he had just left him with a short fuse. Heâd thought about you the whole way home. How badly he wanted to hold you, to bury his nose in your hair so he could smell the sweet scent of your conditioner. To feel your soft, naked skin pressed to his.
âStop being a fucking brat, and come here. Donât make me come get you.â
He steps towards you and you do, in fact, make him. You run into the kitchen, leaving the kitchen island between the two of you. Heâs right on your heels, clearly not amused by your little game. He places both hands on the marble countertop, shifting his weight forward to lean against it. He was a lion waiting by the water hole, eyes piercing through you and ready to pounce at any moment.
âOh, my girl wants to play?â
âNo Andrew, Iâm pissed at you. Makinâ me wait here all night, crying because I donât know whether youâre coming home to me.â Your voice cracks with those last few words. You could see Popeâs eyes soften for a second. It did break his heart. He hates that he made his sweet baby cry. He hates that he scared you, and left you alone to sit in your head and assume the worst. Pope wasnât used to having a woman care for him like this - for unselfish reasons. Thatâs why he just wants to wrap you in his arms, so you can kiss and make up. But your stubborn ass was making it rather difficult at the moment.
You step in one direction and quickly run in the other to fake him out. You run out of the kitchen and into your bedroom. You think youâd made it to safety, but think again girl! He is just too fast. He tackles you to the bed (lightly) and both of you fall with an âoomf!â onto the duvet. You wiggle slightly out of his reach, trying to scramble away from him over the bed, but stand literally zero chance. He grabs you by your ankles and pulls you towards him. You squeal, your body falls flat to the mattress and your hands are clawing at the bedding. He flips you over onto your back and crawls on top of you, pinning your hands on each side of your head. Your hair is in your face and your chest is rising up and down erratically.
âYou think youâre funny, running away from me?â He continues when you donât answer. Youâre too annoyed by how flustered you are. Youâre trying to be mad at him. He has to know that it isnât cool to leave you wondering all day whether heâs dead in a ditch somewhere. Youâre having a hard time reading him now. His eyes are burning through your fucking soul, his nostrils flaring. His jaw is set the way it always is, and his lips are quivering in a way youâve always found endearing. He lets go of your left wrist, sliding his hand down to clamp around your face, pushing your cheeks together. âYou know if you ever did run away, Iâd find you right? You could flee to fucking Antarctica, and Iâd find you.â He lets go of your cheeks to move your hair out of your face. He continues to stare at you, likely trying to determine if heâs scaring you. And he was, but not by what he was saying. It was scaring you how much he was turning you on.
âYouâd come to Antarctica to find me?â you whisper. Your walls are crumbling down. They always will with Pope. Even when he does shit like this, you canât deny that he would cross the ends of the fucking earth for you. Just like you canât deny the wetness pooling in your panties at his words.
âIâd go to outer fucking space to find you. Iâd do whatever I had to, go through whoever I had to.â He leans down closer to you, just inches from your face. His breath is warm on your face. It smells of spearmint and tequila. They mustâve taken shots at the house to unwind afterwards. âYouâre never going to get away from me, angel. And I want you to say it.â You scrunch your brows in confusion.
âWhat?â you ask. He closes the gap between you, but ghosts past your lips and presses his to your ear. He nips at your bottom lobe and moves up to lick along the shell of it. You shudder at the goosebumps he gives you.
âI want you to say âAndrew, Iâm never leaving you,ââ he answers. Your stomach does a somersault. He picks his head up and leans back on his haunches, away from you. He stares at you expectantly while he begins messing with his belt buckle. You donât even hesitate.
âAndrew, Iâm never leaving you. I promise.â You look up at him, eyes wide with sincerity. His pupils dilate, the inkly black making his hazel eyes look darker than they are. He pauses briefly and then continues discarding his clothes. Heâs unreadable; too stoic for you to guess his next move.
âTurn back over, on your stomach. Take off your panties,â he orders, sliding his shirt over his head. You do as he says, shimmying your panties off and flicking them to the corner of the room with your foot. You roll back onto your tummy, lips between your teeth In anticipation. You feel the bed dip as he climbs back on, lightly smacking your ass as a way of telling you to scoot up and make room. He uses his large, calloused hands to spread your ass cheeks, admiring your glistening cunt. He just stares at it for a bit, admiring it. He spreads your pussy lips with his fingers, completely ignoring your whining and whimpering. He leaves one hand on your ass and uses the other to grab the base of his cock, sliding it up and down over your folds to spread your slick around. Typically for you two thereâs more foreplay, but tonight he needs you.
He slides in slowly, both of you moaning in unison as he stretches you, his thrusts getting deeper and deeper until he bottoms out.
âOh, Andy!â you cry. You feel so deliciously full. He picks up the pace and shifts so his bare chest is pressed against your back, prone bone. The new position makes it so heâs now balls deep inside of you, fucking you into the mattress. And he doesnât stop there. He drops to his elbows on either side of you and shimmies his right arm around your front, tucking his forearm beneath your chin and squeezing, trapping it between his beefy bicep.
He leans his head down on the side of your face that wasnât being smushed against his bicep.
âF-fuck, maybe I should knock you up to make sure you donât leave me. Canât ever give this pussy up.â His hips move faster, snapping against the plushy fat of your ass. âSheâs gonna be fuckinâ molded to me.â Your eyes roll to the back of your head, a broken moan escaping your parted lips. You can feel drool coming out of the corner of your mouth and spilling down your chin. âI bet youâd like that, huh? If you quit your job, and I give you some babies to take care of while Iâm at work? Keep you busy so you donât worry?â he coos condescendingly.
âYes! Fuck yes, please Andy! Wanna have your babies, love you Andy. Please,â you beg. The pounding of your pussy and the pressure against your throat makes for a euphoric combination. You are so high up in cloud 9 right now that youâve forgotten why you were ever upset. You canât help yourself. Heâs your man, and you fucking love him. Youâre insane about him; obsessed with how obsessed he is with you.
To others it might be too much, but you know he only means well. He just wants to protect you. You know heâd never harm you or let anyone else harm you. Pope is your guard dog. He sits outside the door to his old bedroom while youâre resting during parties. He sits outside the bathroom door while youâre showering the next morning to make sure nobody tries to sneak a peek. Once after you told him about how a client was harassing you at work, you came in the next day to your coworker telling you that same client had been in earlier with a black eye and busted lip.
âYeah? Would that make my girl happy? Gotta make sure sheâs happy so she doesnât have an attitude - Shit, youâre grippinâ me so fuckinâ tight - âM sorry angel, didnât mean to make you cry. Shouldâve called,â he rambled breathily between strokes.
âSâokay honey, Iâm sorry too. Was just so scared,â you croak. Without realizing, youâd started to cry. You were just so overwhelmed with love for him, but also exhausted from worrying about him because of that love for him. So the cup was bound to overflow eventually. Pretty soon you can hear Pope sniffling too, all muffled as he presses his face into your shoulder. âAndy? Honey, itâs alright.â An especially harsh thrust to your cervix makes you squeal. âWeâre okay, Iâm not going anywhere. I love you. Iâm - Oh fuck, Andy - not leaving,â you reassure him.
âIâm s-sorry. Need you baby, fuck,â he groans. âDonât ever wanna be without you.â You can tell heâs almost there by the way his hips stutter and his thrusts grow sloppy. Youâre right there with him, barely able to string a few words together from how fucked out you are. Your knuckles are white from gripping the sheets, the front of your body was flush and sweaty from Popeâs weight pressing you into the bed. The closer he got to his orgasm, the tighter he instinctively pulled his arm around you. And it was that euphoric pressure against your throat as he held you still while absolutely fucking railinggg you that made you bubble over.
You let out a choked scream, squirming in his grasp, toes curling. You arch your back and buck up against him, coaxing him through his own orgasm.
âCum in me Andy. Want it so bad, please. Knock me up,â you babble. Youâre a tangled, moaning mess of limbs convulsing with pleasure. Your bodies burst with ecstasy, overflowing with warmth that make your bones feel ooey gooey and eventually melt the two of you together. Pope releases his arm from around you and rests his weight onto you (not enough to squish you ofc bc we know heâs a broad, beefy guy). Your head falls down onto the bed, eyes closed and fluttering with bliss. You both lay silent for a minute while youâre breathing returns to normal.
Pope is the first to speak. His hands are playing with the ends of your hair.
âI really am sorry, sweetheart. Iâm sorry I disregarded your feelings. Never wanna make you cry again, I canât bear it. I love you.â
âI love you Andrew. You donât have to apologize anymore. Youâve got me, and one fight isnât going to scare me away.â He sits up off of you to let you get up. Once youâre upright, you cup his cheek and give him the sweet kiss you wanted to give him when he got home. You pulled back and smiled at him. âNow letâs go take a shower. Because youâre filthy, and now so am I.â He smiles at you for the first time since he walked through the door. Pope takes everything you said that night to heart, with not a fuck to give when his brothers make fun of him for being âwhippedâ and texting you before and after every job.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
itâs been days since the party and andrew hadnât left your side once. heâs dropped you off at the bar everyday, and stayed until your shift was over. in all the years you and andrew had been best friends, this was the closest youâd ever been. you hadnât left the cody house, not seeing the inside of your own home since before the party happened. you werenât too sure what had switched in either of you, neither of you being able to leave the other alone. he had become part of your routine more than he ever had before.Â
âwhatâs up with him?â deran asks as he passes you behind the bar, throwing a towel over his shoulder. you hum in response, busy with serving the group of young girls that had just come stumbling in. âpope, heâs been here everyday,â deran points over to andrew, sat at one of the tables alone. heâd gone through two beers and a sandwich youâd made him since your shift started that afternoon.
âdrops me off and takes me home,â you shrug. your eyes meet with andrewâs then, a soft heat settling across your face before looking away. âthink heâs worried after what happened at the party,â you rest against the bar, facing deran now.Â
âwhatâs going on with you two?â he looks like heâs really asking, not poking fun. you think about it for a second, before deciding that you have no idea what to say to him. you know deran would never tell anybody what you said, all your secrets were safe with him.Â
âi donât really know,â you take a deep breath, turning your head to look at andrew. he held his phone in both hands, their size making it look smaller than it is. âhas he said anything to you?âÂ
ânope,â he shakes his head. âhe wonât leave you alone long enough to talk to me.âÂ
you give him an awkward laugh, messing with one of the bottles on the bar.Â
âheâs just worried,â you speak, looking back at deran. he looks worried, concerned maybe. he shakes his head, chuckling as he grabs an empty glass from the bar.
âpopeâs real good at pretending things are something theyâre not.â
âwhat does that mean?â
ânothing,â before you can argue with him, you hear your name getting called from the other side of the bar. deran gives you a look before you walk away, attempting to shake off what he said. you hate that he is correct, something has changed. you were both guilty of it.Â
the party did change something.Â
what happened did change something.
your shift runs later than you expected it to. the last of the drunks were stumbling out the bar when you walk around back for your jacket. your feet feel as though theyâre on fire and you could swear youâve never felt tiredness like it in your life. youâd grabbed your jacket and a bottle of water from the fridge before walking out to the main bar. thereâs a strange comfort in knowing andrew was already here for you, and he could take you home.Â
most people wouldâve left hours ago, or gotten bored.
he never did.Â
âyou ready?â he asks, eyeing you up and down. his eyes scan your face as you nod, fighting the yawn that threatened to escape. you send deran a wave over your shoulder as you follow andrew out the front door, his truck parked perfectly in front. jumping into the passenger side, you watch as he gets in and straps his seatbelt over his chest.Â
âyou didnât have to wait for me,â you look over at him, his eyes focused on the road.Â
âi know,â his response takes you off guard, expecting his usual arguing. âhungry?â his eyes meet yours now, one hand on the steering wheel.Â
âi could eat,â you smile slightly. he diverted the drive to one of the nearest drive-thruâs, conventionally the only one open at this time of night. he paid for your food without any hesitation, despite your arguing and telling him youâre capable of buying your own food. the pair of you sat on the beachfront as you ate in his car, you spent the time telling him about some work drama youâd heard from deran and one of the other bartenders. andrew listened, and pretended like he was interested.Â
the drive to his house was quiet again. the type of quiet you enjoyed with him. his hand rested on the gear shift between the two of you, his other hand firmly on the steering wheel. he knows the streets of oceanside like the back of his hand, often not even having to think whilst he was getting from point a to point b.Â
you donât even realise youâve reached for his hand until youâve done it. his rough skin against your soft skin was always a contradiction youâre willing to welcome. neither of you say a word about the sudden contact, one that seems so intimate. instead, he flips his hand over so your fingers are able to fit in his. his fingers brush over the top of your knuckles. it wasnât long until he pulled into his driveway, but he doesnât rush to get out of his truck. you two just sit in the quiet of the car, his slow movement against your hand most likely giving himself more comfort than it is you.Â
âare you staying tonight?â he questions, already knowing the answer.Â
âdo you want me to?â you look back at him, twisting yourself in the seat so youâre able to look at him better.Â
âyeah,â he nodded, his voice quiet. âi do.â you shoot him a smile, a pink blush painting the fair skin on your cheeks.Â
you liked cooking, it was a passing hobby youâd picked up as your parents got older and were unable to constantly cook for themselves. something you did occasionally for two elderly people who didnât eat as much as youâre now having to cook for. four grown men, who ate a lot. theyâd become used to food always having been cooked and ready for them by smurf, especially when they were planning a job or had just finished one. when she died, they had to fend for themselves and mostly relied on cereal or bologna and cheese sandwiches. it took you a matter of a week before you began feeling bad for them and were quickly filling the shoes that smurf had left.Â
âwhat you cooking?â craig pulled you into a small hug as he entered the kitchen, eyeing all the plates on the kitchen island.Â
âa little bit of everything, you guys need to go grocery shopping,â you sigh, pulling a rack of ribs out of the oven. âdonât even think about it!â you swat his hand out of the way of the bread rolls you had baked for them.Â
j had called everyone over for a meeting to discuss the job they were planning. andrew was very quiet all morning, waking up much earlier than you had and spent his morning cleaning the already spotless house. his brows furrowed together and the wrinkles on his forehead were more prominent as his face scowled. you know jobs stress him out, especially having to plan them with craig, deran and j. he had expressed to you many times that he would rather just get on with the job, all alone without having to worry about the others. you tried to sympathise with him, giving him as much advice as you possibly could but you didnât know this world. this side of andrew you know very briefly, you didnât get involved and he didnât like getting you involved.Â
âwhat would we do without you?â deran smiled as you place the last of the plates on the wooden table outside where they had their laptops out.Â
âstarve, probably,â you shrug at him, walking back to the sliding door. âiâm gonna go shower,â you look over to andrew who sends you a quick nod before plating himself some of the food. you quietly close the door behind you before making your way to andrewâs bedroom. having done a quick run to your house earlier, you had a bunch of more clothes to put away. it was almost like you had unofficially moved into his house.Â
andrew has a very limited wardrobe, a number of block colour t-shirts and a couple pairs of black jeans. it was something you had berated him about when you were teenagers, you spent hours with him at the local mall in the hundreds of clothing stores for him to find something he liked that wasnât so basic. it was unsuccessful, he returned home with more of the same stuff he already had at home.Â
theres a strong contrast in his closet where his clothes ended and yours started. your brighter shirts reflected against his sad shirts. your shorts looked tiny next to his jeans. he welcomed your belongings into his room without any complaints. he lets you keep your makeup on his dresser, and your shampoo and conditioner in his shower. he often replenishes your toiletries before you even notice they need repurchasing.Â
youâd long finished your shower when you walked back out the main living space and the men were still outside, all huddled around jâs laptop. you move around them as you start collecting the dirty dishes from the table, bringing them through to the kitchen and laying them in the sink. pressing play on your music, you begin cleaning the dishes in the soapy water. in a world of your own, you feel eyes from behind you. you donât take much notice to them, knowing itâs definitely andrews and continue to sway your hips to the beat of the music playing from your phone.Â
âputting on a show, hm?â he startles you from behind. you hadnât even heard him come in. he stands by the fridge, a full bottle of beer in his hand.Â
âits a good song,â you shoot over your shoulder, not paying attention to the smirk on his face or the growing bulge of his jeans. in his defense, you are wearing very short shorts and one of his oversized shirts. âyou guys finished?â
âno but,â he stands closer to you, his face now up against your ear. âthey can do it without me.â
âdonât complain to me if they fuck it up then, andrew,â you shrug, remembering the many of times heâd vented for hours to you over craig or deran fucking up a job. it was mostly craig. he clearly doesnât care that his brothers are just a clean glass door away from seeing you guys when he brings his cold hands against your waist, just above the waistband of your shorts.Â
âhard to focus on that when youâre in here, ass on display for us all to see,â he whispers in your ear as he brings one of his hands to the front of your shorts, just over your pussy. the thin layer of your panties being the only thing covering his skin from yours. instantly, heat rises up your body at the same time a chill runs down your spine. âthey were all looking at you.âÂ
âwere they?â your voice came out more like a breath as your head falls back, resting against his chest. his fingers dip between your legs, they immediately spread for him before you even put any thought to it. you hear him hum against you as he teases your clit through your panties. âi didnâtâŚit wasnât for themâŚâ
âwho you wearing these pretty littles shorts for?â he questions you, a smug tone to his voice like he already knows the answer. of course he knows the answer. âme?â you nod, not able to find your voice through the pleasure of his fingers against your sensitive clit. your hands still sit in the soapy water, gripping the side of the sink.Â
ânot here,â you finally muster up as you feel his fingers begin to pull the fabric away from your skin. you know andrew would never let his brothers see you like this, this was for him only but the idea of being out in the open like this, it wasnât going to work for you. his hand slowly pulled away from you, a faint moan coming from your mouth at the loss of contact. andrew stepped back from you, checking his brothers outside who hadnât even looked up from the computer.Â
you were quick to crash your lips onto andrewâs once youâre in the privacy of his bedroom, where no wandering eyes can see you. you slid your hands up the fabric of his shirt, your hands feeling natural against the hard muscle he had spent years attributing to. gently pushing him down onto his bed, sitting on the edge of the freshly washed sheets. the carpet felt scratchy against your knees as your fingers fidgeted with the buckle of his belt. with not as much grace as you wished there was, you freed the buckle from the belt and begin unzipping his jeans. he watches you intently, his tongue wiping the remnants of your mouth off his bottom lip as he witnesses your needily movements. you waste no time in pulling the denim down his legs, his hips lifting up briefly to help you. in your quick efforts to free him of his jeans, you hadnât noticed how hard andrew really was until it bounced against his stomach. his tip was already glistening with precum before you had even touched it.Â
âlook at what you do to me,â his voice comes out quiet, and rough. your hands naturally wrap around his cock, your thumb wiping over the slit to collect the precum on the pad of your finger. you didnât even take a second thought to it when you brought the thumb to your tongue, letting the salty taste linger on your tongue. his eyes stay locked on yours, a smirk painted permanently on his face.Â
âyouâve been so stressed,â you sigh, your hand finding its way back to his cock and sliding up and down. you donât miss the way a few quiet moans escape from his open mouth. he nods his head ever so slightly, like if you blinked you wouldâve missed it. you shuffle closer to him, as close as you can possibly get without being on him. ârelax,â you bring your free hand up on his thigh, scratching ever so gently with your nails. soon enough, you bring your lips to his now throbbing dick. peppering light kisses over his shaft, bringing both your hands together at the base of it.Â
âfuck,â he exasperated, looking down at you. there werenât many times you had given him head over the years, you know he feels best when heâs making you feel good. looking up at him through your lashes, before placing your lips around the tip.Â
youâre not clean with it, the way you have been before. youâre not shy to show him how much you truly need him, how desperate for him you are. somewhere along the like, andrew had moved his hand into your hair, letting it tangle between his fingers. he wasnât exactly gentle with you, as he pushed your head down on his cock and fighting against your gag reflex.Â
âyouâre so good for me,â he moans, his hips bucking up against your mouth. âtake me so fuckinâ well.âÂ
your fingers hold the side of his thighs. you could feel him twitch against your throat, his hips lifting quicker now. âso close,â he mutters, pushing your head that ever bit harsher as his orgasm begins rolling into your mouth. he steadies you down on his cock, letting it choke you just a little as he finishes in your mouth. âso messy,â he chuckles as he watches you open your mouth for him, letting him see the mess heâs made of you. âswallow,â he taps your chin as his other hand comes to rest on your chin, rubbing smoothing circles with his thumb. you listen to him like his word his gospel, swallowing his cum before getting up off your knees.Â
andrew was quick to clean you up, wiping a damp rag around your face to clean the dried mixture of spit and cum from your chin. his touch is so gentle, it almost scares you that the same hands he uses to clean you up, he also uses to kill a guy with no fight against it.Â
âwas that good?â you ask, his arms wrapped tightly against you as you lay against his chest.
âalways the best,â he mutters, stroking the top of your hair. âtreat me so good.âÂ
âyou deserve it, andy.âÂ
âdonât say that,â he whispers as his fingers thread through your now very tangled hair. you hum in confusion, looking up at him. âi donât deserve you.â
youâre about to reply to his comment when craig bursts through the door, a joint hanging out of his mouth. andrewâs quick to pull the cover on top of you, hiding your naked body from his eyes.Â
âweâre about to leave, put some clothes on,â craig smirks at andrew, throwing the pair of jeans andrew had previously discarded across the room at him. before walking out, craig sends a wink your way earning himself a middle finger from you.Â
âduty calls,â you sigh, pulling yourself up on the bed so youâre resting against the headboard. andrew took no rush in getting ready for the job, they would wait on him he was certain. he made sure to fold your clothes up and leave them on the edge of the bed for whenever you decided to leave the bed.Â
âi wonât be gone long, itâs a simple job,â he sighs, stuffing his keys in his back pocket. he makes his way over to you in the bed and kissing your forehead. âsee you later, yeah?âÂ
âof course,â you smile, running your arm over his bicep that was looking way too prominent in the maroon polo heâs wearing. âbe safe!â you call out at him as he walks out the bedroom door, sending you a wave before he completely disappears.Â
the house always felt eerie once all the guys had left to complete a job. years ago, when smurf was still alive, you would sit by the pool with her and drank way too many cocktails. despite how much you disliked her way of parenting, you couldnât deny that she knew how to make a good drink. or when nicky and j were still dating, you two were able to gossip about the boys together. now though, it was just you alone in the house.Â
you walk around the place barefoot, wearing just a pair of denim shorts and a bikini top. craig had left a blunt on the kitchen island. taking it as compensation for cutting your time with andrew short, you light it up and take it outside. the sun was beginning to set over the hills of oceanside and the breeze had started to pick up, but the heat still blistered off your skin. times like these made you realise how quiet and boring your life would be without the codyâs constantly finding their way into every aspect of it.Â
the dishwasher hummed throughout the kitchen, the countertops were wiped down and the laundry was halfway through a cycle of jâs clothes when your phone buzzed from the couch. andrew never texted throughout the job, never giving you any updates until he was leaving the site. any other updates he had for you, he waits until heâs home to deliver.Â
home in twenty.Â
relief washes over you as you heart the text, sending him a quick okay, iâll make dinner back to him.Â
you watched as the truck rolled in the driveway twenty three minutes after he sent the text on the security camera. not that you were counting the minutes. before he could turn the engine off, you were at the door. craig and deran came rushing into the house together, complaining that their stomachs were about to eat itself if they donât get anything in them as soon as possible.Â
then andrew came walking in, his whole body tense as it usually was. you wrap your arms around his body, the smell of sweat and tobacco ruminating off of him. you carefully examined every inch of his skin you could see. no marks. your shoulders are finally able to rest and without noticing, you had let out a sigh of relief.Â
âyou okay?â you ask him, your eyes meeting his. he nodded, a smirk appearing on his face.Â
âiâm fine, job was easy,â he shrugs, making his way to the kitchen where craig, deran and j have already started digging into the pasta you finished just before they arrived. you watch his back as he turns the corner to the kitchen, noticing the smear of blood stained on his shirt.Â
âthis yours?â you ask as you tug on the fabric, rubbing the stain over. he shakes his head, looking at the stain. a silence falls between you two, nothing uncomfortable. he hated bringing the jobs home, to you.Â
âis delicious, thank you,â j nodded to you as he took a plate of food through to his room. you sent him a smile back before turning your attention back to andrew. without another thought, he wraps his arms around you in the same certainty he always had, his chin resting against the top of your head.Â
The sun was currently high in the sky, the air smelling of sunscreen and sweat. You and Andrew were taking a rest inside, sheltered away from the shine of the sun, you sat comfortably in his lap. Andrew was resting back against the cushions of his couch, while you sat perched atop him, your knees bent and pressing into the cushions on either side of his thighs. Your hands resting lazily on his chest as you chatted away. âI dont know, i feel like i never know my style.â your voice is casual as you mused aloud. âI feel like I want to dress up all feminine and soft but then I also want to wear those cool band tees.â you rambled aloud, talking your thoughts out, it was a habit by now, you chatting, filling the silence with whatever happened to come to mind, whatever topic took your interest, while Andrew happily listened along. Truthfully he was just happy to be here, resting back against the couch, finally having a moment where he wasn't needed for a job or some ominous vaguely described assignment, and best of all you were here with him. His hands resting just above your knees, his warm rough palms pressed to the soft skin as thick fingers gently stroked up and down your thighs, the touch light and soothing, like he was simply allowing himself the time to marvel at you and the way you felt under his hands. His eyes were strained on you like they always were, watching how your mouth formed around your words as he took in the moment, part of him still not quite believing his own senses, because you were really here, straddling his thighs, talking freely without a care in the world as he caressed your legs, shivering just slightly every time his fingertips would brush that little bit closer to the hem of your skirt that was bunched up around your hips and waist, the touch not intended to lead to anything more, just simply wanting to explode your soft skin, wanting to memorize it.Â
âI just don't think I know what aesthetic is me, I mean I like so many different types, you know.â You continued on, one hand lifting from his chest to run through your hair, combing your fingers through it as you felt the slightly sweat damp strands at the nape of your neck. âI think you always look pretty.â Andrew's voice was low but his tone soft, like it was a confession rather than a compliment. Your hand halts in your hair as the words falling from your lips pause as your gaze drops to his face, the corners of your lips involuntarily twitching upwards. It wasn't like he didn't compliment you, he did, often, but it was something about his tone and the way he was looking at you know, his gaze locked on your neck from under his lashes, like he didn't dare meet your eyes, like he was almost scared he had misstepped, that he had somehow broken the spell that seemed to be cast over this simple moment between you two. His hands momentarily stilling on your thighs like he was preparing to pull away, bracing for something, as if half expecting you to reprimand him for interrupting you, or for voicing his opinion without it being asked for. But instead your hand fell from your hair and moved to cup his cheek, gently tilting it always enough as you guided his gaze to meet your own, a soft smile playing on your lips as you brushed your thumb over the corner of his lips, your tongue peeking out to wet your own before you spoke again.Â
âI think you're pretty too.â voice quite almost mirroring his whisper as your gaze held his. Andrew almost swore his heart stopped beating for a second as your words reached his ears, which was silly because you had called him pretty before, quite a few times honestly, but it still seemed to have quite the effect on him. But in all fairness how could it not when you where looking at him like that, when you where touching him so softly, your thumb tracing the line of his lower lip, and the way you had said it, so soft and sweet and god he was so lucky, how did he get this lucky, you, his beautiful angel faced, sweet girl, were sitting on his lap calling him pretty. You caught the way the corner of his lips twitch in a barely suppressed smile and how his cheeks seemed to pinken a shade, completely unrelated to the heat, and most importantly how his eyes seemed to shine and how his head tiled into your touch. Before you could think to say anything else Andrew's arms were wrapping around you, one around your waist, the other tangling in your hair as he cradled the back of your head, pulling you down until your chest was pressed to his. His face moving to bury in your neck as if to try and hide from the rise of emotions that seemed to be bubbling up inside of him as he led you close. And despite the heat you didn't dare move a centimeter, rather turning your head just enough to press a kiss to his head before whispering into his hair, voice slightly muffled by the auburn curls. âMy pretty boy.âÂ
(I'm only on the second season of Animal Kingdom so I'm sorry if this is very far from canon, but please don't take it too seriously. Anyway, I hope you enjoyed, please let me know if you have any thoughts or ideas.)Â Â
He was stupid for dreaming. Stupid for thinking that maybe there could be something else for him, an out after his years of devoted service. Smurf gets what Smurf wants. Andrew gets what Smurf allows. 12k
mdni, f!reader, no use of y/n, fluff and angst, smut, childhood trauma, brief canon level violence. fuck ai. cross-posted to ao3. may we all get what we want but never what we deserve, etc, etc.
â â â â â â â â â â â â
Thereâs a shop in town that Craig Cody claims has the best smoked meat sandwiches in the state. Itâs objectively not true, but Craig made up his mind a year ago and hasnât budged on it since. The place is tiny, four tables and a big counter, a yellow menu older than you are, sun faded floors that have been scraped over by wrought iron chairs for decades.
Youâre there most of the week, a pretty thing with dewy cheeks and a smile like a riptide. You know Craig by his orders, the one he gets when heâs alone, the one he gets when heâs feeding more than just himself. Other people come by to pick up the order sometimes. A blond who looks like him, a younger guy with hair cropped short. But itâs Andrew who comes by most often now.
Itâs mundane. Having a routine, picking up lunch, being a local. Andrew lives for it. There are so few fixed landmarks in his world, so he takes the ones he can get, makes edifices out of small moments. His favourite shining point, the one thing heâs been looking forward to most in the past few months, is the way you smile at him when the bell over your shop door rings.Â
âThere you are!â An enthusiastic greeting from you today. âI was starting to think Craig found a better spot.â
âNot possible.â Andrewâs been trying his hand at being more playful recently. âHe likes the customer service here.â
âHe does or you do?â
âSame thing.âÂ
âYou know itâs not.â
He shrugs, mouth pulled into his version of a full smile.Â
When you hand him the order in two full paper bags, he makes sure to take them from you in such a way that your fingers could almost tangle. The sun is almost done setting, the last warm light of the day touching everything gently.
âIâll come back to pick you up?â Itâs not a question coming from him, itâs a statement.Â
You look from him to the bags heâs now holding.
âNot if youâre about to have dinner.â
âI will have dinner. With you.âÂ
âYouâre allowed to be busy, you know.â
âI know.â He starts towards the door. âIâll come back.â
Thereâs nothing for you to do but finish your shift and think about Andrew some more.Â
X
The first time Andrew drove you home it was spring and the ground was soaked. It had been raining on and off all that day, a cool wind coming off of the water. You were huddled outside the shop under its awning when his truck pulled in. You gave him a sheepish smile when he came around. His eyes were doing that thing that used to make you feel like you were in trouble.
âMy ride bailed. Iâm just waiting for the rain to stop.â You told him.Â
He looked at you then, your hands deep in your pockets, the hood of your sweater already wet, and he handed you his keys, no questions.
âGet in.âÂ
You blinked at him. He nudged you towards his truck, his big hand overly gentle where it touched you.
âIâll be right back.â He promised.
So you got in his truck and he got Craigâs sandwiches and he came back, turning up the heat as soon as the truck was started. You didnât say much but neither did he. He parked in front of your building after a short drive and you both sat there in silence until you felt brave.Â
You asked him about his day and his answer was stilted and terse. He wanted to ask about your week but he wasnât sure how. You asked him how long heâd been living in Oceanside and he said his whole life. He asked you if you liked cats and you looked down at the hello kitty charm on your bag and laughed. It was nice. Really nice.Â
He drives you home most nights as long as heâs around, and he always tries to be around. He feeds you now, too. You asked him one time if he minded picking something up on the way to your place, told him you would pay and that he could come in for a movie if he wanted. Now he moves like thatâs always the plan; buying you something youâre craving and sitting by you until you get tired. He doesnât deviate, wouldnât give up this routine for anything.
Itâs such a strange pleasure watching you eat. He stared that first time, he knows it, and he still stares now. The way your mouth moves, the way you hold your hands when theyâre messy, the way your posture loosens by degrees as you get full. Knowing youâre comfortable and cared for and worry free while youâre with him gives him a sense of satisfaction that is mostly wholesome and only a little perverse. You get so sleepy some nights, eyes blinking closed, breathing slowing beside him. So vulnerable to all possible danger, Pope Cody included. Heâd never hurt you. Heâd never dream of touching your pretty throat or soft stomach to be violent. You could ask him for anything and he would say yes.Â
X
âShit, Deran, man, can you go pick up my order?â Craig looks at the clock after coming up from another line.
Deran doesnât look up from his phone.
âIâll go.â Andrew says, finishing his last visual sweep of the kitchen.
He had been thinking of you then, while his brothers were fucking around and he was wiping down the counters. He thinks about you more than he should. He thinks a lot of things and gets away with most of them, nobody usually asks how he is or where heâs been or what heâs been up to. Unless heâs working a job, he has a kind of freedom that comes from being forgotten.
Heâs been trying to build a life away from Smurf. Away from this house and this work and this looming feeling of inevitable disaster. He has his own place now, something thatâs his alone. He reads books and buys candles and watches the ocean at night. He sees you.
Craig sniffs roughly, eyes narrowing at Andrew. Somethingâs been different, heâs noticed.
âYou hate running my errands.â
âI want some air.â
âThen go out back.â
âSmells like pot.â
âThatâs never bothered you before.â
âItâs always bothered me.â
âWhatâs with you, man.âÂ
Andrewâs steady eyes meet Craigâs blown ones. Andrew says nothing. Craigâs mouth firms then splits into a shit-eating grin.
âDonât tell me youâve got a thing for shop girl.â
âDo you want your sandwiches or not.â
âYou totally do! Deran,â Craig kicks half blindly with his foot. âPope has a total crush on my sandwich girl.â
âWhatever, man.â Deran does not care.
âYou have to bring her by the bar sometime, man. Let us get a good look at her.â
Andrew decides heâs finished with this conversation.Â
âCome on, Pope. I mean it, letâs meet your girlfriend.â Craig calls after him, laughing.Â
Andrew canât tell if Craig is laughing at the idea of him having a girlfriend because Craig thinks heâs unloveable or incapable of love. Andrew hasnât managed to disprove either account yet.Â
On his way to you he thinks about what might happen if you met his family. Not Smurf, absolutely not Smurf, but maybe Deran, maybe Craig. Itâs what normal people do, isnât it? He decides against it for the near future. Not yet, he thinks, meaning maybe not ever.
X
âShould we start cooking?â You ask, your order of Thai food on your lap.
Andrew catches the we and tucks it away somewhere in his chest. He considers your question.
âDo you want to?â
âUsually no.â You think about it. âBut I saw a recipe I think would be really nice. And plus your kitchen is to die for.â
You like Andrewâs apartment for how fancy it is. He knows you must notice how bare it is, the minimal comforts and decorations. But things he doesnât think twice about are novel to you: the flatscreen in his bedroom, the nice espresso machine in his kitchen, the beach access out the back door. And you donât mind the minimalism, you really donât. You know what Andrew is like and his apartment just makes sense. Itâs a continuation of the reserved efficiency he operates with.
Heâs still not used to another body in his space. He likes that itâs yours though. He likes the control having you in his apartment gives him. Having you so near, so visible and readable, it allows him to be able to enforce a certain kind of order. When something is wrong he can see it, he can hear it, and he can fix it. Youâre hungry? Heâll make sure you eat something. Youâre cold? Heâll turn down the A/C. You want something? Itâs yours and heâll get it to you the moment you ask. He understands that you have a life to live. A job and an apartment and friends that you love. But he canât help the way he wants for you when youâre not within reach.Â
If he could be with you always, he thinks thatâs something he would want. Itâs not currently possible on his end either, he has jobs to plan and a family to wrangle and âpropertiesâ to âmanageâ. He keeps all of that away from you, and will continue to do so until the end of time if he gets his way. If he has his way youâll never know, youâll never get hurt, youâll never be in danger. Itâs not quite a pipe dream but itâs a beautiful thought, one heâll cling to for as long as possible.
You lick sauce from the side of your thumb before wiping your hands off on a napkin. Andrew knows heâs staring again.Â
âWe can start cooking if you want to.â
You seem pleased by this.
The night moves quietly, waves crashing somewhere out of sight, the stars rotating above you. Thereâs a solace in having you under his roof. He thinks this as he tidies your leftovers and refills your water.
Youâre meant to be picking a movie but youâre not flipping through anything when Andrew returns to your side. You hold the remote lightly in your hand, head tilting towards him.
âAndrew,â You start.
You look almost shy. Youâve been on best behaviour in the two times youâve been over to his apartment, no snooping or wandering whatsoever. Youâre careful with him, he knows this. But he can recognize that it doesnât come from a place of fear. You approach him the same way he would approach a stray; soft touch and gentle tones, waiting instead of advancing.
âWould it be okay if we watched the TV in your bedroom?â
He raises his eyebrows.
âNot like that!â Your skin starts to flush. âItâs just that I never had one in my bedroom. When I was a kid I always used to dream about, like, watching movies in a pillow fort.â
âWeâre building a fort now, too?â
âNo! No, I justââ You look sideways.
âIâm kidding.â He says mercifully. âWe can do anything you want.â
You pause, sheepish.
âEven the fort?â
âEven that.â
He looks at you, all sweet and shy, and he thinks he could eat you whole.
âNo fort today, but could I maybe borrow something comfortable?â
âOf course.â
He lets you get changed while he pretends to wash dishes heâs already cleaned. He breathes over the sink, focusing on the sound of running water instead of the sounds youâre making in his bedroom. Feet on wood, fabric on fabric. You come back out to find him and ask Andrew if heâs going to change, too. He wasnât, but youâre asking like you want him to so he will.Â
And then youâre on top of his covers and heâs on top of his covers and for the first time in his life a California King feels too big. He lets you mess with his pillows, all eight of them, creating some sort of semi-structured pile against his headboard. He leans against them, trying to look relaxed. You make a quick decision about what youâd like to watch and then youâre leaning back too, shifting and sinking into the space you made.Â
âGood?â He asks across the measly inches between you.
âYeah.â You hum like youâre happy.
He canât look at you for very long, not without his heart rate spiking or his dick hardening when he doesnât mean it to. So he watches your movie and tries not to notice when you give up on subtlety, settling yourself gently against his side. Arm to arm, your head on his shoulder.
âIs this okay?â You ask, your hands pressing together in your lap.
His head comes down to rest against yours, vision tilted at an angle that makes watching the television a little unpleasant.
âOf course.â He says, closing his eyes because he knows you canât see him.
Your hands loosen. His shoulders drop. He tries not to imagine more of you in his clothes, in his bed, in his kitchen. He fails.
X
Andrew has spent his morning and most of his afternoon pouring over maps and blueprints, planning and checking and marking. A convenient opportunity fell into Smurfâs lap so thereâs a job on the horizon. Not the biggest theyâve ever pulled but not a small one by any means. Thereâs a lot to do. Casing and timing and talking and arranging. If Andrew were to ever find above board employment, he thinks he would do well in logistics.
He and his brothers move around each other, around Smurf, as they each take care of their given responsibilities. Andrew is as present and careful as he always is. He knows Smurf hovers more intensely the closer to a job they get.Â
He doesnât call you until heâs back at his place. He doesnât leave meetings early to pick you up. He wants to, god heâd love to, but this was a small sacrifice in the name of your safety.Â
He doesnât lay claim to much, but that which he claims as his own is kept as far away from this life as possible. Smurf does not come to his house. He does not tell his brothers about his favourite places to eat. He leaves the phone Smurf gave him at home when heâs with you. He hoards his scraps of freedom with a kind of desperation.
He goes over the timeline for the new job in his head as he drives home, slotting events and goalposts into their appropriate dates. The calendar in his head already has your schedule on it, when you work and the plans you tell him about. Things like your friendâs birthday and the opening day of a movie you said you want to go see. Itâs only ever one or the other; either heâs working or heâs seeing you. He wishes for something different, for a life less fragmented. He would let you and everything you are consume him if he thought it were feasible.Â
When he gets home and checks his personal phone, thereâs a text from you waiting for him. It hasnât been too long since you sent it. He doesnât like keeping you waiting, not for anything.
are you free on thursday?
Heâs not but heâll fix that. Heâd pick you every time if he could. For now, heâll make every concession heâs able.
X
Andrew had never been to a farmerâs market before. Itâs like a mini street fair. The market in Oceanside happens on Thursday mornings, in a parking lot close to the Surf Museum. The sun is already warm across his shoulders as he walks with you into the morning crowd.
Youâre looking at garden flowers and heâs trailing behind you. You pick up a small nursery pot and hold it towards him after youâve already taken a sniff. He does as you did, the smell of petals and greens cutting through the smell of grill smoke in the air. He smiles because youâre smiling. You keep looking, he keeps following.Â
There are a lot of people here. Not so many that heâs worried but enough that it takes a moment before the woman at a fruit stall can help you. She overturns a punnet of nectarines into a bag before handing it back to you. He hands her a few bills before you can even get your wallet out.Â
âI have my own money.â You tell him as you step to the side, tucking the fruit into the tote on your shoulder.
âExactly. Keep it.â He says, reaching for the bag straps before theyâre settled.
âLet me carry my own produce at least.â You turn away from his reach and he almost laughs at how indignant you are.
âCome on,â He coaxes. âThatâs my job.â
He still hasnât called himself your boyfriend. Hasnât asked for the pleasure. But heâs yours and he wants to show you every chance he gets.Â
âYouâre going to make me feel useless. You can hold my hand, final offer.â
He takes it with a smile.Â
Heâs noticed that you like when he touches you. You sat very still when he removed an eyelash from your cheek a few days ago, you lean towards him when he puts a hand on your back or your arm, your face lights up whenever he sits himself right beside you. When he reaches for you, you move to meet him halfway. He doesnât think you know youâre doing it.Â
Walking beside him you look pleased. He feels exceedingly normal. Itâs nice to spend time with someone and feel like he can breathe.
Craig has been riding him harder than usual, being mean just to be mean. Itâs not personal, despite the way it feels. Andrew has just always been available to absorb hits like that from his family. He doesnât like it but he does it.Â
Deran has been kinder though, balancing Craig in the way they all seem to balance each other. Scales tipped equally, his siblingsâ temperaments mirrored graphs of each other's. Thereâs something mundane about it if he ignores the crime and the drugs of it all.Â
Deranâs having a theme night at his bar this week, told his brothers to bring friends. Andrew thought of you, because who else was he going to think of. Deran does vulnerability best out of all of them, so Andrew wasnât surprised when he later said that heâd like to meet you, said he was happy to see Andrew doing things away from Smurf.
Heâs been weighing it. The idea of bringing you to the bar. He buys you a lemonade and thinks about what it would be like to buy you a cocktail, to watch your skin flush after a few of them. Standing in the shade cast by a tent off to the side of the lot, he watches as you survey the vendors you havenât visited yet. He bets youâll want to look at the honey and bread just down the way.
He tries his luck.
âMy brothers want to meet you.â
âOh yeah?â
âYeah.â He pauses.
âWell, do you want me to meet them?â
He doesnât have an answer right away. His head turns to watch a parent pull their child in a wagon filled with carrots and ginger.
âMy family is notâŚnice.â He tries. âWe arenât traditional.â
âAndrew, I know who the Codys are.â
Of course you do, youâre far from stupid and Craig has been a regular at your shop for a long time. He dips his head once in a nod.Â
âI still had to say it.â
What Andrew doesnât know is what you might have heard about him, about Pope Cody specifically. He doesnât ask. He wonât, or maybe he canât.
âThereâs a lot I havenât told you.â He avoids your eyes. âI donât know if I like who I am around them.â
You sit with this together.
âWhat about when youâre around me?â
âEverything makes sense when Iâm around you.â This answer comes to him quickly. Itâs the truth at the bottom of the matter. âI can be different.â
Thereâs a clarity in his eyes when they meet yours again. A kind of acceptance or resignation, or something similar. If you could carry things for him, you would. His anger, his pain. You canât, not yet, so you insist on holding your own bags for now. You refuse to give him anything that would make him feel any heavier.
âAndrew,â Your hand reaches for the side of his face. âI want what you want. If you want me to meet them, I will. If you donât, then I wonât, and thatâs the end of it.â
He nods, jaw pressing further into your hand. The obvious earnestness of your expression almost hurts to look at.Â
âCan I kiss you?â You ask.
Your question is the final nail in the coffin. He was already in it, his heart already beating raw and tender in your hands. But he falls then. Not into love, but into something that could be one day.
âPlease.â He says, because he wants that so much.
Your mouth meets his in a gentle press and he goes very still, head tilted to allow you to do as you please. The kiss is short-lived, a soft thing that ends too soon for his liking. But there will be more, he thinks. He hopes. He draws you against him and he melts, his arms clasping around you like a shell around a pearl.
X
Everything is fine until it isnât. Thatâs how it always goes.Â
Tonight has been good, Andrew thinks. He has qualms with Deran, with the way he runs his bar, with bringing you here, with most things really. But he was trying to be good, Trying to give you every part of himself even if he found them hard to look at. This was something safe, he reasoned. The bar wasnât Smurfâs house and it wasnât something Smurf owned. It was a public place with decent drinks and somewhere you wouldnât end up alone with his brothers. He thought it would only be Deran tonight, but Craig does what he wants and goes where he wants without telling anyone. That was fine. It was still manageable. For one night he could try to be a normal guy bringing his normal date to meet his normal family. A very controlled dose of the Codys.
Deran had greeted you using his manners, asking a few questions before being called away to take another order. He found Andrewâs eyes later and gave him a nod, a quiet approval. Craig was himself, loud and a little sleazy, but he still made an attempt to connect with you.
You look beautiful. You always do. Tonight thereâs glitter on your cheeks, on your eyelids, stuck to the silk soft skin under your eyes, too. He doesnât know the first thing about makeup or how itâs supposed to look but heâs dead certain youâre always doing it the right way.
You drift towards him and away from him, finding a coworker or a familiar face in the crowd, but always returning back to his side. He doesnât have a name for how it feels to know heâs a place you want to come back to. His back straightens every time you leave his armâs reach. Heâs brooding, he knows he is. He knows his brothers are watching his posture, his temperament. He canât feign casualty on a regular day, much less when youâre around. He sits, tense on his bar stool, eyes tracking your movements, the way you smile, the way you laugh. How long you let people touch you for, how long you look into someoneâs eyes.
Craig barks loudly into his ear and he doesnât flinch, just tilts away from the noise. Craig keeps barking until he gets a reaction.
âWhat.â Andrewâs affect is flat.
âYou make a great guard dog, man. She collar you in the bedroom?â
Andrew doesnât react. He knows how it will go if he does. Craig cackles anyways.
âLighten up,â Craig chides, clapping a hand on Andrewâs shoulder. âTell her if she wants a hit she knows where to find me.â
Something ugly flares inside of Andrew. A kind of dry heat flashing in his stomach. Craig should know better than to try giving you anything, and he does. Andrew had already made the mistake of trying to assert a boundary, trying to enforce distance between you and his brothers.
âWhat, Popeâs girl is too much of a perfect angel for a line?âÂ
âSheâs not like you, Craig.â
âYeah, well, sheâs not like you either.â
Andrew tries, every day, to not let his family get under his skin. Itâs hard when they know exactly where the gaps in his armour are.
Youâre back before he realizes, smiling up at him with those eyes of yours.Â
Everything is fine. Until it isnât.
Thereâs a subtle shift in the room, something that few people can notice. Andrew always notices. He knows when things are headed south long before they start turning that way. Voices get louder, chairs start scraping against the floor. No-one is yelling yet, and thereâs still more laughter in the air than anything else. But something sours all the same and Andrew figures he has five minutes or less to remove you before things start escalating.
âDo you want to get some air?â He asks, trying his hand at the beguiling way you speak to him sometimes. Both hands find your waist in a moment of bravery.
âIâd love some air, will you let me bum a smoke?â You lean towards him like youâre melting, movements slowed after a day in the heat and a few drinks.
He sighs and gives you a look but doesnât say no.
âYesss,â your voice is soft around the edges, warm and tipsy. You make a small victorious gesture and your nose squishes up with a smile. He thinks youâre fucking adorable. âIâm just gonna get another drink first, take a shot with me?â
âCan we do it after, honey?â He winces, knowing heâs laying it on way too thick but you donât seem to notice.
âPlease?â You reach for his biceps with both hands, giving them a small squeeze. He would fold under any other circumstance.
âLetâs get some air, okay?âÂ
You pout but nod your consent and Andrew scans the room once more.
Itâs too late. Three men are standing near the front now, staring each other down, surrounded by a few others posturing. Several hands are inching towards inner pockets and waistbands.
God-fucking-damnit. This was the last thing he wanted from tonight. He wanted one thing, just one singular night to play boyfriend-girlfriend, to experience the normal milestone of meeting the family. But now there are guns in the same room as you and there will be violence soon and Andrew canât help but to feel doomed, chained to an ever-sinking ship. He should know better. He should fucking know better.
âCome on,â He murmurs, taking you by the wrist and leading you around the bar. You stumble after him, confusion creeping over you.
âAndrew, wait.â His name comes out a little breathless, followed by a giggle that should not make his heart stutter as hard as it does.Â
âSlow down, Andrew, please.â There it is again, his name in your mouth. âYou know Iâm wearing stupid shoes today.â
He does. He knows this. Youâd called them stupid earlier when he picked you up but he hadnât thought so. He liked the heel, the curve of your feet in them. He forces his shoulders to relax, his grip on your wrist to loosen.
âJust trust meâ please. We need to go.â His voice is low and steady.Â
To your credit, your expression sobers some immediately, nodding as his eyes hold yours. You slip your fingers down to fit between his. He turns to keep pulling you behind him as soon as he feels your hand is settled in his. He leads you into the kitchen, through the back and helps you up into his truck. He hears the first gunshot as he closes your door. Understanding dawns on you as you buckle in.
He wheels the car backwards out of his parking spot and takes off, riding the curb as he pulls away from it. You clear the first few stoplights in silence.
âAre your brothers going to be mad?â
âWhat?âÂ
Your question almost startles him. Both of his hands hold the steering wheel with exactitude, his jaw tight as he stares down the road ahead of him like it might open beneath you.
âWill they be mad that you left?â
âI donât care.â Heâs clipped.
Youâre not sure what to say to that.
The drive is otherwise silent. You climb the stairs to your apartment together and you turn to talk to him outside your door.
âInside.â He directs you before you can speak.
So you unlock your door and step inside, Andrew following. You slip off your shoes and turn to face him in the tight space of your entryway. His hands hang at his sides, awkward and unsure. You look a little tired, he thinks, but you donât look afraid.
âYou wonât be in trouble?â
Youâre still worrying about him even though you shouldnât. Thereâs no need, and heâs not sure he deserves it.Â
âIt doesnât matter.â He says. âYou are more important than whatever mess my brothers are in. Than whatever messes I get dragged into. I will always take care of you first, got it?â
You nod, eyes wide in the low light.
âIâm going to go now, I have to fix it. Lock your door.â
He stands for a moment, a breath between you. Selfishly, you wish he didnât have to go. Selfishly you wish you could keep him, absolve him of everything he holds on to and carries like a cross.
His hand smooths your hair back and he kisses your temple before heâs gone.Â
He texts you after youâve fallen asleep to let you know heâs safe. You donât hear from him again for a few days.
X
In the week that follows, Andrew is quiet on the communication front. Itâs not unusual for him to be busy, taking a few days further away from you when heâs working. Thereâs no job this week, though. There wonât be for at least another two, the shooting the other night having delayed the timeline. He doesnât know what to say to you. He doesnât know if heâs still allowed to take up space in your periphery, in your mind, in your phone. He feels guilty. Entirely at fault for something he doesnât know how to articulate yet. Something he knows has barely started to pan out.
You should never have been at the bar the other night, he sees that now. It was a mistake to bring you up against the border of his life. Heâd been good before then. Heâd held anything that could hurt you behind a very thick line, never allowing anything to spill or ooze or explode beyond it.
It was optimism, maybe. A delusion. An impossible dream that you might be able to meet his family and walk away untouched. You hadnât even met Smurf that night but now she knows about you. Sheâs always been aware, omniscient in her way, but now her sights are on you properly. The risks were undertaken and for what? Certainly not for any apparent reward.Â
You call him on a Thursday in the afternoon. Andrew knows heâs going to pick up but he makes himself wait. Makes himself count out the first ring, the second, the seventh. You donât sound different. You donât sound like youâve decided the fabric of your relationship with Andrew has been torn asunder. You sound normal. Happy, even, to be talking to him.Â
âTake me on a drive?â
There was no world in which he would have ever said no.Â
You donât tell him thereâs somewhere you want to go, only that you want him to pick you up tomorrow morning. After your call he looks up âwhere to take a girl on a drive redditâ. He spends a few hours on his phone, looking at google maps and trip advisor. He wants to take you somewhere youâll like, obviously somewhere half local and quiet. By the end of the night heâs looked at all the public parks, beaches and lookout points in a six hour radius. He doesnât need to take you that far, but he needs to know what to do if you ask him to go for food or find another market. He makes a shortlist in his mind, picking four places that were pretty enough for you to take pictures, had enough flat ground for you to spread your blanket on, were close enough to the kind of cafes he knows you like, and that were accessible by backroads so that you could take the scenic route.Â
Heâll have to play it by ear, perform spontaneity well. He wants you to feel like you stumbled upon a hidden gem together. He wants to spin gold for you, make something out of the very little he feels he has to offer you.
In the morning your eyes are tired. You let him in while you finish gathering your things for the day. The early air blows cool through the windows of his truck, lifting the loose neck of your dress, fluttering through the curls against his forehead. The roads are quiet, the two of you cutting across country and open spaces.
Andrew doesnât love being at the beach. Itâs sandy, it can be windy, it can be loud, there could be seaweed. He likes looking at the waves, usually from the rocks or the pier, but heâs never really made an afternoon of it. Not until you anyway. You make more of a fuss out of going to the beach than Andrew ever has. It makes him feel almost pampered. You have a big blanket to spread half in the shade and half in the sun, you pack a tote bag full of water and cut fruit and crackers, and you always bring him an extra book, just in case he wants something to read. He doesnât think you would make him swim if he didnât want to, but he would if you asked.
The spot you choose along the shore is quiet. Both of your shoes sit to the side of your blanket, pressed together in alignment. You show him the books you brought and he gets you to tell him about them. He makes sure you drink water and reminds you to reapply your sunscreen.
âDo you think I could manage a nap here?â You wonder.
âProbably.â He answers.
You donât ask him for anything explicitly, not even implicitly, but he wants to rearrange the world to your whim.Â
Andrew makes a choice then, decides he will hold you if you want to rest. He moves over, slightly behind you, and gathers you the rest of the way. He makes a resting place on his chest for your back, a space for you to be held between his legs.
Nothing about you resists. No tension, no protests. His arms rest over your stomach and you sigh into him. A small breeze comes off the water, rustling the leaves and the tall grass.
âSo, about the other night.â You start. âDo you want to talk about it?â
Youâre the one to bring it up. You still seem unshaken, unbothered by what Andrew feels was a significant series of failures on his part.
âNo.â
You accept this, returning to a silence youâre comfortable in. Waves swell, birds call.
âWere you scared?â He asks eventually, tentatively.
âNo.â You answer. âWe were gone before I could be.â
You feel him nod against the side of your head. Clouds move slowly. Andrew speaks eventually.
âDo you still want to keep seeing me?â
âI do. Do you still want to see me?â
He does, very badly, but thatâs not the issue. The issue is that Andrew Cody is a dangerous man who has no right to hold you the way he wants to, who has no right to any of your affection when all he has to offer is blood money and his own trauma. He can see things starting to unravel. He feels himself beginning to fray. He wishes he had done things differently but he canât take back the other night, whatâs done is done. You said you knew who the Codys are, but that doesnât mean you understand the extent of what they do, the damage theyâre able to cause. Itâs like heâs watching you put your foot in a bear trap. It hasnât snapped shut yet, but it will.
âI do.â He says, because heâd want you to be the very last thing he ever saw if he died.Â
You seem at ease, as if this conversation had smoothed over every cautious thought in your head. You donât get it, he thinks. Thereâs no way you do.Â
âWill you read to me?â He asks. He needs to hear something other than his own voice in his head.
Andrew doesnât ask for much. Not for more of your time, not for any favours, not for things you know heâd like. You wish he would ask you for more. You think it escapes him that you want to give him the world, too. So you read. Of course you read. Your book is something pastoral and meandering, one youâve finished more than once.
As you speak, your words become woven between the crashing of the waves. Andrew doesnât pay attention to the actual words so much as the sound of them coming out of your mouth. The way you hold vowels between your lips, the way consonants get softened when you read too quickly. He presses a lingering kiss against the side of your head. You settle against him just that fraction of an inch more.Â
You doze off a little once youâve finished your chapter. The heat of the afternoon has made you both soft and pliable. In Andrewâs head, the boundaries between your skin and his have started blurring, coalescing at the surface. Your head turns a little, adjusting against him. If he could gather you further into himself he would. His arms are already solid around you, your hands resting over them. He dips his head, nosing against your shoulder, up your neck, wanting nothing but to smell the salt stuck to your skin, feel the heat coming off of you. Your hands squeeze a little, maybe an encouragement, maybe a thank you. He thinks he might be overheating. He doesnât move.
X
âWhere have you been?â Smurf asks as soon as heâs through her door.Â
Itâs been a few days since heâs been back here, not any longer than usual. Heâs not stupid. He knows what Smurf is fishing for. But he wonât roll over so easily. Itâs been years since he obeyed every trick on command.Â
âAt home.â He says. Simple.
âThatâs it?â
He doesnât answer.
âYou know the job is soon, right baby?â
âI know. Iâve been to every meeting.â
âGood.â She says. âI just wouldnât want anyone to get distracted.â
He stays quiet. Thereâs nothing else to say.Â
That same week, Andrew pulls his truck into the far end of the small parking lot in front of your job. He settles in, crossing his arms to wait an hour for you to text him you were close to clocking out. He doesnât tell you how long he likes to wait for you. He lets you think he leaves his driveway only after you send him a message. In his head this waiting counts as time spent with you.
His eyes scan the lot, the usual cars parked in their places. The ownerâs, the cookâs, the man with a regular Friday order. His eyes catch on a white car just in front of the door. That one, he notices, is new. That one looks an awful lot like one of Smurfâs cars.
His stomach drops. He was sure he had done everything rightâ done all he was asked, showed up every time he was called, obeyed every time he was given an order. It should have been enough to keep Smurf happy. It should have been enough to keep you safe.
Heâs moving before heâs certain, pulling open the door to your shop with poorly concealed urgency. And he sees her. Smurf is there by the small shelves tucked by the side wall, asking you about muffuletta and olives of all things. Youâre talking to her like you would any other customer, soft-spoken and informative. She has a pair of big sunglasses between her fingers and sheâs smiling at you in a way that he knows means she might bite. Andrew isnât sure how heâs going to handle this situation, just that he needs to.Â
Smurf notices him too soon, heâs at a disadvantage. She turns her head to watch him approach with a kind of boredom on her face. Your head follows, finding him not long after.Â
âSmurf.â He says, choosing to stand beside you.
You look up at him with a shine in your eyes you canât help and he knows his mother sees it.
âAndrew.â She says, putting on a kind of syrup over her words. âFancy seeing you here.â
âJust stopping by.â
âOh, this isnât the girl you were telling me about, is it?â A well acted realization takes place on her face. She turns back to you. âItâs nice to officially meet you honey, call me Smurf.â
Her hand sticks out and waits for yours. Popeâs fingers twitch watching you shake hands, hating that his mother would touch you. Itâs something so small and calculated, so inane to any onlooker or outsider. Touch, to Smurf, means access. Access means ownership.
âDid you both want to take a seat?â You offer, polite and without motive.
âNo, thatâs okay.â Smurf says with a smile. âI should probably head out. You take care, Iâll see you at home Andrew.â
She turns almost lazily, meandering back out the door. Andrew stays standing straight and tall until it closes behind her.Â
âHi,â You offer.
âHi.âÂ
You wait. He shifts over his feet, trying to shake whatâs settled over his shoulders.
âYouâre early.â
âI was in the area.â
You hum. He doesnât think you believe him but you let it go.
âSit. Want a sandwich?â
âNo, thank you.â
He settles stiffly into one of the wrought iron chairs at the little table furthest into the corner. You go about the rest of your shift as if he werenât there. Taking orders, wiping counters, getting the store ready for the girl who takes over after eight. His shoulders fall a fraction as he watches you, just enough for him to feel a difference.
When he drops you off that night he doesnât stay. He goes home to sit on his bed and spiral, down and down and down. He doesnât sleep.Â
X
Heâs there the next day to drive you home again. He isnât sure that he should. He doesnât know what to do, not at all, so he sticks with the routine he knows. Something will give soon, things canât stay as they are. But he still wants to see you. He canât quite say no to himself yet.Â
Heâs quiet on the drive. Heâs quiet sitting on your couch. Heâs quiet as you eat. Youâre giving him so much grace. But a way through feels impossible.
You shower and he stays where he is, an immoble fixture in your living space. You come back to him, steamed and dewy, and he thinks he should go but he doesnât. When you ask him if he thinks a shower would help he doesnât know. He doesnât think he deserves the comfort you offer. He doesnât think hot water will fix anything. But he showers anyway, because itâs something to do.
While the water doesnât fix things it makes his neck ache a little less. The smell of your soap soothes him somewhat. His skin feels tight by the time heâs done. He still doesnât feel clean.
He doesnât see you when he comes back out into the living room so he doubles back to your bedroom. Your lamps are on, casting the space in a warm glow. Youâre a soft thing in your shirt and your shorts, legs bare and feet tucked close to you. Thereâs something playing softly from a speaker he doesnât see immediately. You look up from the book youâre reading and smile, something small and sticky-sweet. You nod towards the space beside you. He gets on the bed. He lays down and clasps his hands over his chest. Itâs quiet. Andrew can do quiet.
One song passes. Then two, then four. You close your book to watch him breathe. His eyes stay on the ceiling.
âYou okay?â
âYeah.â He answers without turning his head.
âYou stay with your mom sometimes?â You ask it kindly, like itâs just another thing you want to learn about him. It makes something feel sharp behind his ribs. You make it seem so easy, addressing the things he should be able to on his own.
âSometimes.â
Iâll see you at home, Andrew. Said by Smurf to stake a claim, to tie a leash.Â
âDoes she ever come to your place?â
âNo.â That was Andrewâs apartment, paid for with his own money. âItâs just mine.â
You hum, filing your new understandings away.
âShe seems nice.â You offer, aiming for levity.
âSheâs not.â Something about Andrewâs voice sounds unsettled, like something is about to come unhinged.
âOh.â You piece it together. âSo, itâs maybe not good that she came to see me?âÂ
Andrew shakes his head. It really wasnât.Â
You wait. You donât know what to ask so you donât ask anything, letting him decide where to take things, what to share.
âSmurf is⌠dangerous.â He settles on the simple word. He looks at you, finally. âI didn't want you to meet her.â
âIâm sorry.â
âYou didnât do anything wrong.â He wants to get that straight.
Youâre still waiting, watching him with open eyes. Youâre always doing this, creating a space for him and guarding the perimeter. Giving him a freedom that comes from being looked after, not forgotten.
Something comes loose inside of him. He finds himself wanting to talk but not knowing what to say. It starts bubbling out of him. He hears himself telling you about Smurf, using words like touch and forced and hurt, each word mapped both to himself and his mother in a nauseating web. He doesnât know which things should stay unsaid. He thinks all of it should remain unsaid but you deserve honesty, and he wonât let you stay twined with him without knowing. He probably wonât let you stay twined with him at all.Â
Thereâs a beat. A song ends and another starts.Â
âYou know itâs not okay, right? The way she treated you?â Your voice reaches him, even as heâs in the distant place inside of himself he uses as safety.
He nods once.
âYou know none of it was your fault, right?â
Again.
âIâm sorry,â You say, voice low. You unfold your legs to lay on your side. He can still feel your eyes, a gentle kind of attention on his face.
âItâs okay.â He says, automatic. He turns onto his side, too.
âItâs not.â
Itâs really not.
He sits with this, not quite ready to meet your eyes again. But his eyes follow the line of your shoulder, the even rise and fall of your chest, the hem of your shirt at the base of your neck.
Your whole body leans towards him halfway, offering comfort, and then it waits. He still canât look at you but his hand finds your side, follows it's line towards your lower back. You move to tuck yourself against him fully, sternum to sternum, legs threading together. His fingers spread against your back, his pinky finding the space between your top and your bottoms. It almost makes you shiver, the slow drag of his finger.
Your bare skin is so soft. Thereâs a heat all over and his hands are tingling where they touch you. He tries to stay in the moment, to stay right where he is, but the thoughts creep up on him. Enjoying this, here, with you, feels like a bad decision.
Heâs been so good. Heâs been working so hard. Knowing and letting himself be known. Trusting you and trusting himself. He was so close to something like surrender. Heâll have to go. He knows heâll have to. The hardened, avoidant, pessimistic, realistic voice inside of his head tells him as much, tells him to cut his losses now and give in to what he knows is inevitable. But thereâs a whimpering, starving, obsessive, pathetically optimistic voice answering back, speaking from a place he canât identify. It wants to have you, to keep you, but heâs getting less and less sure heâll be able to by the day. Smurf standing in front of you was the start and the end of it. It never should have happened, and now that it has, thereâs nothing to be done. Smurf was her own kind of death sentence.
Andrew is better at self preservation than absolutely anything else. Heâs avoided more for less, resorted to more drastic means for less important ends. But he canât help himself. He wants to have this before he goes. He wants to give you this one thing, something tender and devoted and his alone to give. He wants you to see him on his knees, soft spots exposed for you to lay your hands over. He wants you to know heâd give you anything, expose his muscle and sinew if you wanted to look, leave the world behind if you asked him to.
Yes, he would kill for you. But he would also take his shirt off. Heâd let you touch him, taste him, look into his mouth, listen to him fall apart.Â
He canât tell you whatâs going on in his head. He barely has a handle on it most days, and doesnât know how to show it either. He can try though. God help him, he could try. His forehead meets yours, careful not to hurt you when they collide. He takes a moment, and then he tilts his head further. You share a breath before he finally seeks your mouth with his. He kisses you, a little stiff and a little firm, and you let him.
When he feels your hand come up into his hair, his mouth parts under yours. He takes as deep a breath as he can before returning to the kiss, a thrill running through him as he feels your tongue, your teeth. Â
His hand sweeps the length of your spine, up then down before reaching further, hungry for more of you. He doesnât grab exactly, but thereâs an assertiveness to his touch. His hand is heavy and low on your hip, and your leg comes higher up, still curled around his. His hips begin to rock against yours and you make a small sound. He stills.
He hesitates not because he doesnât want you, but because he wants you so unbearably much. His need is overwhelming and it feels unfair to you.
âWe donât have to do anything else.â You mean this, as breathless and burning as you are.
âI want to.â He says. He can try to be braver than he is, knowing youâll handle him carefully.
Your mouth finds his then, drawing him back into you. His shoulders crowd over you without meaning to, the broadness of his chest pressing against you and encouraging you onto your back as he leans over you. His mouth comes back down against yours, pressing and pressing and pressing. He slides his tongue against yours, trying to pay attention to the feel and your taste and somehow not fully taking in either. The hand over your hip starts to climb upwards, dragging fabric as it goes. His fingers find the band of your bra from over your shirt and then he repeats the motion, this time against your skin. His hand is hot against you, his palm sweeping back up your ribs to cup the bottom of your breast.Â
Your chest pushes up into his hand and he understands heâs doing well. He would spend more time on your tits if he felt more self-assured but heâs nervous here. He only wants to touch you in ways heâs certain will feel good for you. He thinks of his hands, the big, rough things that they are, and he can see himself grabbing you too viciously if heâs not careful. No, heâd rather play it safe, stick to things he knows how to do. He gives you one calculated squeeze before his hand moves back down your stomach, his big fingers just teasing your waistband. You take his wrist, guiding his hand further down, asking him not to hesitate.Â
His hand slips into your shorts, touching you over your panties. The fabric of them dampens under his fingers as he presses them against your opening, around your clit. You moan, a small breathy thing, and heâs drunk on it. Careful fingers draw small circles around the bud, being mindful of pressure and friction. You breathe into his mouth between kisses and he wants to share the same air as you forever.
âTake them off.â You tell him. Itâs a gentle instruction that reminds him of the hardness straining in his jeans.Â
He pauses to fit his thumbs under your waistband, pulling everything down your legs. Your panties stick some where he had pressed them against you and the hunger inside him widens. You kick them off the side of the bed and Andrew takes advantage of the extra space between your legs. Two fingers drag confidently through your folds, running through your slick and spreading it over you. He brings one of them back down to tease your entrance, barely pressing in. You squirm, whining and needy.
âInside, please.â Your hands find his face to hold him, keeping his eyes on yours, right where you want him.
He obliges.
His first finger sinks in all the way down to the knuckle and you make such a pretty sound, coloured with need and satisfaction. Andrewâs cock twitches in his jeans, the pressure of his erection becoming uncomfortable. His hips find your leg, rubbing his bulge against the outside of your thigh. You feel the size of him and it makes you even whinier. His finger fucks you slowly and he knows heâll need to brace himself if heâs going to be inside of you.Â
âMore.â You sound breathy.
He gives you what youâre asking for. He pulls out before adding another finger, the stretch makes your hips lift, chasing the pleasure. You make noise after noise and he feels you getting close. The heat in your stomach draws inwards and crashes over you all at once. His fingers donât stop moving inside of you until you push his wrist away, your knees drawing up together.Â
His hand moves to draw you closer to him, holding you through your comedown. His fingers are wet against your side. When you come back into your body your face is flushed and your pupils are blown. Nobody has ever been more beautiful.
âWill you let me fuck you?â The question comes out smaller than he means it to.
âAre you sure?â You ask, voice soft and eyes watchful.
âPlease,â He asks against your mouth.
You nod, nose brushing his. You kiss him then, your touch the softest heâs ever received.
Sitting back on his knees he unbuckles his belt and your desire deepens. He removes his jeans and his boxers before settling back on top of you, hesitant again.
âOkay?â You ask, watching his face.
âYeah.â He says, as confidently as he can.
You roll your hips up then, catching his tip against your entrance. He makes an embarrassing noise, a high whine from the back of his throat. You donât seem to mind though, lips chasing his as you move underneath him. His hips jerk enough against you to feel your cunt start to suck him in. He takes a deep breath in and holds it as he pushes all the way into you. He thinks he might pass out.
Itâs so much; your tightness, your heat, his balls resting against you.
You kiss along his cheek, his jaw, and tell him gently to breathe. He doesnât. He canât, not yet, or else heâll ruin this for you. He shifts, making a miniscule adjustment of his hips against yours, your comfort at the front of his mind. You sigh, breath warming the skin of his shoulder, and it feels like permission.Â
Andrew pulls back before pushing back in once, twice, over and over, slow strokes finding a rhythm he can manage to breathe through. Youâre so wet, the slide of your walls easing the tight fit. He makes a broken, depraved sound and you clench around him. He canât stop himself from doing it again creating a beautiful feedback loop, him falling apart inside of you and you getting off on his desperation.Â
You moan his name into his ear, against his neck. Andrew, like a plea. Andrew, like a surrender.
He fucks you faster, breath shakier. Itâs overwhelming, the white hot feeling in the pit of his stomach, the cavern of wanting inside his chest.
âI canât,â Itâs distressing, trying to hold out but knowing he wonât be able to. âI needââ
âGive it to me baby,â You encourage, finding your own satisfaction in his pleasure.
It feels like heâs breaking. Heâs never felt so undone, so held in his undoing.
âI canât unlessâ I wonâtââ His eyes are shut tight, breathing through clenched teeth to try and reign himself in even an inch.
âCum for me Andrewâ need it, need you so bad.âÂ
He wants to be good. He wants to be good but youâre so wet and youâre all he ever thinks about and youâre asking him to cum. He tries slowing his pace but itâs no good. His orgasm hits him like a car crash. His cock is twitches inside of you as he paints your cervix, hips pressed almost painfully hard into yours as he cums, releasing something like a sob. You kiss him and kiss him and kiss him, swallowing the sounds he makes, keeping him in this moment, tethering him to you.
He feels briefly incoherent, but he comes back to you, forehead once again pressed to yours, chests heaving in tandem. Youâre cradling his jaw again, your thumbs wiping at his cheeks. He didnât know he was crying.Â
âIâm sorry.â He says, voice pitching.
You kiss him and shake your head.
âYou were perfect.âÂ
âI didnât make you cum.â He looks sick with worry above you and your heart breaks a little.Â
âI donât need to, baby. Iâve never been happier.â
His face makes a devastating expression and you gather him against you, keeping your hips locked.
âThis is what I want, Andrew. Just this.â Your voice carries a conviction that reaches him through the chemical rush he hasnât recovered from. âJust this, I promise.â
X
The morning after, Andrew is up before you. You wake up to cold sheets but you hear sound from down the hall. Meyer lemon and fresh air fill your apartment. Dappled sun seeps through your windows, warming your floors. You find Andrew kneeling, rag and cleaner in hand. He looks up when he hears you.
You stand at the edge of the room and you watch each other. He slips off the cleaning gloves, resting them on the coffee table nearby, and presses his palms down against his thighs. He doesnât know what you would like him to do with himself. He barely knows what to do with himself on his own, other than try to be useful. Heâs not under the impression that heâs being normal, he knows cleaning your television stand while youâre asleep is not how heâs supposed to act the morning after having sex with someone for the first time. He wants to be good. He just wants to be good.
Then youâre moving, approaching him with sure steps. And then youâre on the floor with him, kneeling to hug him, murmuring a good morning against his skin. Youâre warm from sleep and leaning against him like youâve decided thatâs your spot now. He doesnât move, letting you rest against him, rubbing your back as you settle. Your hair smells like your detergent, your skin still smells like sex.
Later in the day, after heâs dropped you off at home, he finds a florist shop with good reviews.
âA bouquet.â He said, by way of request and explanation to the florist.
Three dozen red roses are on your step when you get back from your day, dressed with babyâs breath and greens. Arranged in their own vase, theyâre a little heavy to bring inside.Â
You send him a message and a picture of them on your kitchen counter.
thank you andrew <3
He doesnât answer, doesnât think he has to. Heâs glad you like them. He still feels sick, though. He doesnât know whether the flowers were more of a thank you or an apology or a confession or an admission. No matter what they are, heâs just happy youâre happy.
X
It only takes a handful of small things to amount to a big problem on a job. Shit is quickly going sideways. Andrew keeps his cool, reminding his brothers to act before they can think. Theyâve done this kind of run so much itâs muscle memory at this point. They make it out with exactly what they came for and a little less blood than they came with. The drive home is silent.
They file into the kitchen, Smurf waiting with desert plates and criticisms.
âWhat was that.â Smurf says in her way. Questions are never really questions. âYou were sloppy.â
Andrew wants to protest, to remind everyone that he was the only one holding the splintering job together. Craig was careless and distracted, Deran was twitchy and eager to bolt the way he always is. But he takes his lashings and then some.
âYou were distracted.â She stares at him and him only. âItâs that girl.â
Andrew is quiet. If thereâs a lecture attached he just has to let it happen.
âSheâs not like us, baby. She doesnât belong here.â
âI know.â He says, because he does. Heâs never wanted you here, not in this house or in this life. Heâs held you away from it all because thatâs never what he would want for you.
Smurf looks at him, cold and exacting and extractive. She sees exactly what he isnât able to hide: his stupid, hopeful, bleeding heart.
âYou could never be with her, you know that? You donât belong out there having picnics and picking daisies.â She says, speaking down to the dream Andrew has kept hidden in the very back of his head for months, for his entire life. âThis is it for you, Pope.â
His jaw clenches. Heâs been told, ad nauseam, that his options are limited. That heâs only good for one thing. His mother, his brothers, his numerous associates and acquaintances; they all treat him with a kind of sad disinterest. A kind of fear and pity heâs never managed to grow a thick skin against.
You had never seen him like that. You had never treated him like that.
âDonât be stupid.â Smurf murmurs, stepping closer to pull Andrewâs head to her shoulder. âSheâll only get hurt if youâre around.â
His hands are immoble, helpless at the ends of his arms. He knows what Smurf is saying. Andrew is to stop seeing you, or else sheâll be the reason harm will come your way.Â
He was stupid for dreaming. Stupid for thinking that maybe there could be something else for him, an out after his years of devoted service. Smurf gets what Smurf wants. Andrew gets what Smurf allows.
His brain tries to solve things that week. Heâs aloof and forlorn, noticeably more so than usual. Heâs tallying numbers, playing out scenarios, counting odds. He thinks about how he could get out, where he could go, where you might be open to going with him. He considers the cash he has on hand, the money he could get together, what heâd need to get you both set up. He works through the long list of allies and enemies of the Cody family, figuring who would be sent after him, who might already be after him independently. He has ideas. What he does not have is time or secrecy.
Smurf joins him at the patio table one morning.
âI heard something went down over at that place Craig likes.â She offers this as conversation, as if itâs not a loaded gun, a threat being followed through.
Pope just looks at her.
âA robbery. The staff got pretty shaken up.â
He trembles. He feels rage. Very carefully, he stands from the table and turns to walk inside.
âPope.â
He stops.
âYou know what you need to do.â
Not a question.
He keeps walking.Â
He stands in his room, feeling like his body is a stranger. As always, he feels more like the family dog instead of a son Smurf could love.
When Andrew punches the wall his knuckles donât feel the impact. He feels just as dizzy and stupid and useless as when he was a kid. His life is not his own. How dare he entertain the idea that it might be.
X
The bruising around your eye is so much worse in person. You open the door with a smile and his heart drops. He feels ill.
âAndrew!â Your voice is bright, mismatched with the evidence of injury on your face.
Looking over your shoulder he can see that the roses are still on your counter, in the vase he picked because he wasnât sure youâd have one big enough. Theyâve only just now started wilting, after a week and a half.
âAre you okay?â
He keeps his hands firmly in his pockets, refusing to allow himself to hold your face, tilt it towards his.
âOh, yeah, some guy came into the shop on Friday. Itâs happened before, you know what the area can be like.â You look at him, no doubt or suspicion behind your eyes.
You donât know. You donât even have any idea that youâre hurt because of him. You donât think heâs the reason that you and your coworkers were subjected to violence, were forced into a situation that did not ever have to happen.
He wants normalcy for you. He wants afternoon shifts and steady paychecks and flower bouquets and Saturday night dates. Ice cream and dinner and boardwalks, and a normal boyfriend with a normal family and normal problems. Heâs not that. As much as he wants to be, heâs not that. Not now and, according to Smurf, likely not ever.Â
Andrew opens his mouth.
âI wonât be around.â He says. Bad start. Too vague.Â
Your brows pinch like youâre confused.
âYou have to go? Like, away?â
He nods.
âOkay, when will you be back?â
He hesitates. âI wonât.â
Your head tilts.
âI canât see you anymore.â He tries again. Better. Clearer.
âIs everything okay?â You ask in that soft tone, the one he only ever hears coming from you.
He doesnât answer, eyes stuck on the vase over your shoulder.
âDid I do something?â
Of course you would think it was you. Youâre good enough to see the good in Andrew before anything else.
âIf I did something or if you feel overwhelmed you can tell me.âÂ
He feels like a feral animal that youâre offering the back of your hand to.
âI just canât.â
âI donât mind, Andrew. Do what you have to do, Iâll be here. Iââ
âNo.â
âAndrew,â Youâre trying to reason with him. He canât let you. âYouâ you know how I feel about you.â
Heâd spent the last handful of months hoping. Hoping to see you again, hoping youâd let him near you, hoping he could be something to you, hoping you would still like him even after you got to know him. Heâs wanted you, so much it hurt. He had hoped, fervently, that you felt any fraction of what he felt for you. He hadnât dared believe it. And you canât say it now, you canât tell him you love him or heâll make the wrong choice. He needs to go. Thereâs no other option.
âWhatever you think you feel for me, you donât. You donât know me, and youâre nothing like me.â
Itâs like you flinch. Your mouth is tight, your eyes go wet.
Youâre quiet for a long time. He doesnât leave.
âThis is about her isnât it.â
âItâs not about Smurf.â He doesnât look at you when he answers.
An impasse. You both know youâre right.
âWhat did she say to you?â
âIt doesnât matter.â
âBut she said something.âÂ
âShe always says something, it doesnât matter.â He forces a deep breath. âYouâre not going to see me again.â
Your chin crumples and his stomach begins to cannibalise itself.
âI have to go. Donât wait around for me.â
âAndrewââ
âIâm serious,â He says, speaking with more bite than heâs ever used with you. âDonât. I wonât come back.â
âBut you said.â Your chest contracts, your throat hot. âYou said I wasâ I thought I was important.â
Your voice lowers on the word important, embarrassed for having to say it. You feel pathetic. Youâve never been closer to begging in your life. You had felt it, you felt the way you were both on the precipice of something beautiful and delicate and binding. You were right there. You thought you had him. You thought it was a sure thing.
He says your name in a way you donât understand.Â
He still hasnât left. He thinks heâs waiting for you to get angry. To yell or hit him or tell him what a fucking disappointment he is. He wants you to, he wants you to prove heâs right about himself. To prove heâs nothing more than mean and angry and helplessly inept. But you donât. And thatâs so much worse.
Youâre still looking at him with gentleness somehow. Like you see him for what he is and you still want him. He doesnât know how to handle the idea that you still want him. Not even that you might want him, that you do want him, even now while heâs making you cry.Â
He takes a step back and your first tears fall. He turns before he loses his conviction, getting back into his truck without showing you his face.
X
You donât expect to hear from him again. Men like Pope know how to disappear, how to erase fingerprints and traces. You move through the next five days in a daze, expecting to see his truck in front of your shop, your hands moving to call him before you remember.Â
He sends you a text two weeks later, just your name and a comma after it, like he had sent the message before he finished writing it.
summary: andrew does pushups with you under him, until you want more.
warning: 18+, dryhumping, coming in pants
a/n: wrote the smut in this tipsy while being bored of the word cup game pls bare with any typos. i need this man to do pushups over me
Laying under Andrew as he does pushups, his strong, thick biceps on either side of your head. Feeling the sturdy weight of him press gently into you whenever he comes down, and pressing you stomach.. His face, etched with concentration as his eyes bore into yours every time he does a pushup.
Youâre content to just lay there under him, admire his face and his chest and his arms on either side of you, warmth pooling in your stomach. It hasnât been long, only about ten minutes or so, but small rivulets of sweat are forming along his curls, at the nape of his neck.
Eventually, you decide you need him to suffer a little, need to make him stop and take you right here, instead of doing his stupid push-ups, which were sexy, yes, but you were growing needy watching him, slick pooling in your underwear.
The little furrow in his brow smoothes out when you give him a little peck on his lips as he leans down. Just a soft press of your lips against his.
He pants.
âYouâre distracting me.â
You giggle.
âThat was my intention.â
Then you put your arms on his chest, on those pecs and slowly rub circles with your thumbs, feeling the warmth and slightly sweaty skin.
He stills above you, arms locked on either side. A bead of sweat trails down the side of his head, down his neck.
âYouâre so sweaty, honey,â you begin, trailing your hands up and up the planes of his chest, until they meet at the back of his neck. You pull him down slightly, and he lets you, surprisingly, curious for your next move.
You smirk before you lean up slightly, neck tilting up. Then you take your tongue out, and trail it up the side his throat, tasting the slight musk and tanginess.
His jaw clenches, lips pressing together.
Andrew wraps one beefy arm around your waist, the other holding him up. Then he turns you over with an ease that leaves you stunned.
âOh my god,â you gasp, now on top of him. You reach out and place your hands on either side of his head, your knees on the ground, straddling him to keep your balance.
âHoly fucking shit. I cannot believe you just flipped us over like that.â
Andrew just stares at you, the corner of his mouth twitching as he fights back a smile.
âSânothing,â he mumbles.
âNo itâs not nothing,â you say as you run a hand through his curls. âYouâre my strong boy.â
He blushes then, cheeks warming as he leans in again.
âYeah? Mâ good?
You nod, brushing your nose against his.
Then he presses your lips together, hard. You kiss, your tongue in his mouth, fighting for dominance.
Feeling his cock underneath you, hardening under his boxer shorts, your clit rubbing against him, hard, as you grind your hops against his, once.
âFuck,â he grits out, grabbing your waist with both hands.
âPlease Andrew, let me make you feel good.â
He nods, whimpering into your mouth.
âKeep goinâ, pretty girl.â
And you do, rocking your hips back and forth, the friction of your clothes between you creating the perfect friction on your clit.
âAndrew, fuck! You feel- feel so good baby,â
He groans in reply, moaning into your mouth as he moves you back and forth, holding your waist.
You move faster, gripping the sides of his neck, mouth hovers above his.
âAndrew, fuck- mâgonna come,â you whine into his mouth.
He nods against you, egging you on. Not a man of many words, he just grips your waist tighter in his palms, rocking you against him faster.
âJust like that baby, mâgonna come too,â he groans.
As his tip slides against your clit under your shorts, pressing against you on the perfect way, the wave of pleasure breaks and you come - hard. Back arching, hips grinding, moaning his name.
Andrew just stares, all sweaty and lost in your body moving against him as you work through your peak.
âFuck- fuck can feel you pulsing baby,â Andrew groans out lowly.
His hips jerk up once, then twice, jerkily, before he spills in his boxers, moaning against your mouth.
You both pant against each other, feeling your release in your underwear.
âDid so- so good for me, honey,â you praise against his lips, kissing him softly.
He only moans in reply, hips still slightly grinding up into you.
âThank you,â he whimpers.
Yeah. Thereâs nowhere youâd rather be.
god bless the Thot in my notes app and the TikTok edit of Andrew including him doing pushups
Summary: You and Pope have loved each other since you were teenagers. And then he went to prison, and cut you off. No apology, no explanation, nothing. Just a sledgehammer to your heart and utter radio silence.
Three years later, he's out, and he wants you back.
Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI: Swearing, Mentions of drugs, Mentions of violence, Alcohol use, Gun use, It's Animal Kingdom there's a little bit of everything, Character death (not a main/canon character), Vague descriptions of mental illness (it's Pope), Smut!! Unprotected pinv (wrap it up guys!), Loss of virginity in a flashback, Brief Craig/Reader (they're besties though), Age gaps/timelines might be a little wonky but oh well, Mentions of abuse (readerâs dad is a bad man), Please let me know if I forgot anything!
Author's Note: I hope you guys enjoy this one! I wanted to experiment with flashbacks, and then this exploded out of my brain. Special thanks to @flowersforbucky for proofreading and dealing with my indecisiveness on the pictures and layout because she is the best!! Please let me know what you think!!
Word Count: 21k
-
The bar is dimly lit. Sticky. Loud.
The guy sitting across from you has nice eyes. Pretty, even. Theyâre a light blue, crinkled a little in the corners and looking at you with something like adoration. You try to appreciate it, you really do, but all you can see is naivety. Maybe youâre too cynical. More likely too damaged. Whatever.
You prefer brown eyes, anyway.
Warm brown eyes looking into your own. Large fingers tucking your hair behind your ear. The ghost of warm breath against your lips and a small curve of a shy smile as he leans closer and closes the distance between you-
You blink, and force a smile.
The guy across from you, Ethan or something, clears his throat. âSo, do you wanna maybe-â
A beer hits the table, loud enough to make the man - though you should really call him a boy, with that collared shirt and combed hair and those innocent eyes - jump nearly a foot in the air.
âMove it, pal.â
Craig Fucking Cody stands above you, and you bite back a groan.
The boy stammers, pales at the sight of the gigantic, tattooed man beside you, and takes maybe a full twenty seconds to stammer out his next words.
âI-IâŚare you herâŚâ
âOh yeah, Iâm her husband. Fresh outta the psych ward and everything. Now beat it, before I smash your head against the table.â
The boy bolts like Craig set the booth on fire, and you glare up at him.
âI was on a date.â
Craig laughs, like you were genuinely joking. âNot exactly your type.â
âYou donât know what my type is.â
âPretty sure I do. I shared a wall with your type for most of my life.â
You clench your jaw. âWhat do you want, Craig?â
He sits across from you, all friendly familiarity, and smiles. âI need your help.â
âI donât do jobs anymore.â
He raises his eyebrow, and glances pointedly towards Ethan in the corner of the bar, trying to save face by ordering himself another drink.
âI told you, that was a date.â
âCâmon, donât lie to me. You think I donât know when youâre working an angle?â
You narrow your eyes a little. âOkay, fine. I donât do jobs with the Codys anymore.â
Craigâs smile falls a little.
Burning rubber in your nose. Panic in your throat. The shriek of the tires drowned out by your own voice as you grab frantically at the wheel.
âBaz what the fuck are you doing? What are you doing? Turn around!â
Bazâs hand darts out, and he slams you back against the seat so hard your teeth knock together. âItâs too late.â
âWhat the fuck are you talking about? We canât just leave him-â
âWe have to. He was too late. You know the rules. Itâs him or all of us.â
Youâre frantic. Panicked. You even start to yank at your own car door, like you might jump out and run back to the bank on your own two feet, and Baz slams you backwards again.
When he makes it to the house, you punch him in the face before you even get out of the car. He takes it, head whipping to the side like he expected this reaction from you. When you get out, you punch him again. It takes both Craig and Deran to pull you away.
âHeâs out of prison, you know.â
You take a sip of your drink. âGood for him.â
âHe keeps asking about you.â
Yeah, bullshit. âIâll bet he does.â
Craig sucks his teeth, and seems to decide to pick a different battle.
âSo, itâs a good job. You barely have to do anything. We just need your help with-â
âI donât do jobs with the Codys anymore, Craig. Also, I donât know if you realize this, but using my ex as an incentive to help you isnât really boosting my interest.â Ex. Your ex. It still feels so weird to think of him like that.
Because heâs justâŚPope. Andrew Cody. The love of your life since you were a teenager. Even when you were together, âboyfriendâ felt like too simple of a word to describe what he was to you. It was too intense for such a lame title. Too full of a love so deep it bordered on obsession.
And then it was all over. Just like that.
Craig is making a face. You frown back at him. âWhat?â
âItâs my job, okay?â He runs a hand through his hair, flexes his fingers on his beer. âAnd itâs good. Iâve worked my ass off at planning it, and Baz is out, so I justâŚI need it to go well. And it will go well if you help.â
You grip your drink a little tighter. Fucking Craig. Fucking asshole with the terrible decision making skills and good heart. Fuck him for being your friend. For making you care about him. For giving you that look thatâs making you feel like-
âFuck. Fine.â God help you. âFine. Fine. Okay. Fine.â He grins at you, and you glare back at him. âBut I donât want to see Pope.â
Now itâs Craigâs turn to give you a look. âAbout thatâŚâ
-
Your outfit is so fucking uncomfortable you want to die.
Okay, maybe itâs not the outfit. Maybe itâs the anxiety twisting in your stomach so intensely you think you might vomit in the driveway of the Cody house.
Youâve been here since he went to prison. Since you broke up. Not for long - you havenât exactly been in the habit of hanging out by the pool or anything - but whether youâre here for a minute or an hour this damn driveway always whips the memory of that horrible day back into your mind more violently than a slap.
-
âPut me down. Put me the fuck down Iâm gonna-â
âJesus, relax!â Baz throws his hands up, angry and defensive and so very punchable right now. Deranâs got you locked against him, feet kicking in the air like you might be able to land a blow if you just try hard enough. âI had to go! He got held up or some shit, and if the cops caught us the whole family would have gone down.â
âYou just fucking left him there! We could have-â
âWe didnât have a choice. I made a decision. I saved our asses. We knew this was a risk. It always is.â
âFuck you.â
âYeah, yeah. Fuck me.â Baz runs a hand through his hair, and you know heâs heartbroken too but you couldnât give less of a shit right now. His nose is still bleeding from where you clocked him a minute ago. âFuck me for making the hard decisions for this family.â
Rage rises up in your throat again, threatening to choke you as you kick harder. âBoo fucking hoo. You left him! You fucking left him and-â
âCalm down.â Itâs Deranâs voice now. Deran, who sounds choked up and is still holding you locked in a vice grip. The sound of it makes you look up at Craig, whose eyes are shining with tears, andâŚ
Your feet drop back to the pavement, the sound and sight of the boysâ pain deflating you almost alarmingly quickly, and you pat the arm around you in both comfort and reassurance.
âOkay.â You breathe, shaky, and Bazâs shoulders drop.
âOkay.â He repeats, and the sound of his voice makes you grit your teeth. âNow that weâre all calm, we need to figure out what to do.â
-
Heâs in the yard.
Three years later, and heâs just⌠in the yard. Standing there. Staring at you. And what did you expect? That he would drag himself out of a grave? Appear before you in an explosion of fire and blood?
He looks at you. You look at him. He doesnât move an inch.
He looks good. Just as beautiful as the day you lost him. You hate him for it.
âHi.â His voice sounds even lower than it used to. He looks bigger. Like he worked out a lot in prison.
You raise your eyebrows. Something curls deep in your core at the sight of him. Three years later, and you still canât look at this man without feeling a physical reaction. âHi.â
-
âYouâre bleeding.â
You reach up, swiping the back of your hand over your lip and frowning at the smear of red across your skin, illuminated by the moonlight reflecting off the pool.
âYouâre not the only one who can get into fights.â
Andrew Cody looks at you, with those dark eyes that always seems to see through whatever lie you try to tell him or even yourself, but you meet his gaze with the defiance of a teenage girl who really doesnât want to talk about it.
âAre youâŚstaying here again?â He asks, standing still from his spot beside the pool. Youâre on a chair. Your face hurts. Your body aches. You nod.
âSmurf says I can crash for a few days.â In exchange for help, of course. Help with jobs. Connections. Money. You donât mind. Itâs better than being home, or hiding out on the beach again.
He still hasnât moved. âAre youâŚgonna stay in Craigâs room? With him?â
You almost laugh out loud. Craig, big and rowdy and often immature even for a teenager, is closest to you in age. He might be your best friend. He definitely has a crush on you, and youâre almost positive that Smurf is angling for the two of you to get together.
âWhy? Would that bother you?â
âYes.â
You look up at him. He looks down at you. Slowly, almost unaware that youâre doing it, scoot over on your chair to make room, and he takes the invitation. Your heart hammers in your chest.
His hand comes up. Fingers brushing over a bruise on your cheek and eyebrows twitching withâŚ
âStop looking at me like that.â
He doesnât. âLike what?â
âLike you want to kill someone for me.â
âI do.â
âI know.â
Heâs close. His thumb is still brushing over your cheek, and his eyes fall to your lips. You think he might kiss you. You donât think youâve ever wanted anything more.
But thisâŚthis house, as chaotic and dangerous as it may be, is the only somewhat stable thing you have right now. The only safe place to go when things get too fucked up at home. When your petty criminal of a father takes things too far, or debt collectors come banging on the door. Smurf lets you stay here, and Smurf is always working an angle. Youâve told yourself a thousand times that, in exchange for this, youâll go along with whatever plan she has for you.
This is not that plan.
And yet, as his face ducks closer to yours, fingers curling in your hair, you wonder what it would be like. To feel Popeâs lips against your own. To feel his body against yours as he lies you down right here on this pool chair. You think, despite his violent tendencies and episodes of something your uneducated mind can only call insanity, that he would be gentle with you. Like he always is. You donât have much experience with boys, but you think he would make sure that you felt comfortable. Heâd probably kiss you through any nervousness, whisper reassurances into your skin as he peels off your clothing, make you feel safe the whole time and-
His lips brush over your own, and you pull back.
âIâve gottaâŚgo inside.â
He searches your face, and you know that his observant eyes see the want there. Still, he nods, and stays where he is as you pull yourself to your feet.
-
âWe should talk.â
You laugh, humorless, and push past him into the house. You donât get far before you feel his hand on your arm, turning you towards him.
âLet go of me.â
He does, but he tilts his head and furrows his brow in that intense way he has. The familiar sight makes you ache. âWe should talk.â
âI think the time for talking passed somewhere around three years ago, Andrew.â You grumble, and he fixes you with an expression so filled with helplessness and pain that you almost crumble right then and there.
You ignore him, and push your way into the house. Craig whistles at the sight of your too-tight dress and heels, and Deran greets you with a familiar smile.
As you start to plan, to prepare for the day ahead, you donât turn around. You donât look at Pope. His eyes donât leave you the entire time, and itâs almost physically impossible to keep yourself from leaning back against him like you have a million times, over the course of a million similar meetings.
But you donât look at him, and when itâs time to leave, you storm out of the house before he has a chance to catch your arm again.
The job. Focus on the job.
You can do this.
-
You lost your virginity to Craig Cody two weeks after you and Pope nearly kissed by the pool.
You donât know why you did it. Well, you do. Itâs what Smurf wants. Itâs what Craig wants. Itâs what you should want. You and Craig are well matched. You love him in whatever way you do. Heâs your best friend. You know how to keep him in check when he acts like an idiot, and he knows how to make you laugh when the weight of everything feels like itâs going to fucking crush you.
So you had a couple of beers at a party. You grabbed his hand before he could get too wasted. Even for a teenager, heâs already fucking huge. Handsome, too. You know the other girls stare at him. You should feel proud that he follows you like a lost puppy the moment you start tugging him towards his room.
It was awkward. And messy. And nothing like the movies say itâs supposed to be like. You know he tried to make itâŚspecial, or whatever. He was gentle. He asked if you were okay between kisses as he laid you back on his unmade bed and helped you out of your clothes. When he pushed in, youâd gasped and clawed at his back, and heâd mumbled apologies into your neck and waited until you nodded that you were okay, but he still moved just a little too fast. A little too clumsily. It didnât hurt too badly, and it wasnât exactly unpleasant the whole time, but you didnât feel fireworks or any of the overwhelming pleasure you thought you were supposed to.
When it was over, heâd kissed you, and youâd smiled up at him, and then heâd rolled over and pulled you into his chest and laughed.
âThat was awesome.â He breathed, and you nodded. âYouâre awesome. Was itâŚdid you?â
âYeah.â You think you did. There was a minute, somewhere towards the end, when it had felt pretty good. Not the explosion of pleasure youâve always heard about, but thatâs fine.
âAwesome.â He kissed your forehead, and sat up a little. âWanna beer?â
Youâd smiled, heart swelling with affection that should definitely feel moreâŚromantic than it does. But itâs still affection. You still care about him a lot. Maybe this is supposed to be right. âYeah.â
~
Pope Cody hasnât looked at you in a week.
Smurf seems more than happy with you sleeping in Craigâs room. With him wrapping an arm around you when you all sit on the couch together. Heâs even developed a habit of ducking down and pressing a kiss to your cheek when youâre standing in the kitchen, or before he does a backflip into the pool. Itâs fun. You think you can get used to it.
You havenât had sex again. Heâs asked, almost every night, but youâve always come up with some kind of excuse and heâs always responded with nothing harsher than a disappointed smile. And yet, you both stay up almost all night every night, talking and laughing and playing video games like you always have since the day he first brought you to this house. This family.
But Pope wonât look at you, and you canât ignore it anymore.
Because he came home from a job with a black eye and bruised knuckles, and now heâs standing in the yard and Smurfâs chastising him for being reckless is still ringing in the air. He didnât talk. He didnât argue. He just stared at the pool and refused to look at her. At you.
And now youâre alone with him, and everyone has left to go regroup or party or whatever, and he still. Wonât. Look. At. You.
âAndrew.â You rarely use his real name. He tenses, but he doesnât turn around.
âLook at me.â
He doesnât. You snap.
âWhy wonât you look at me?â You grab his arm, and turn him toward you, and he pulls it away.
âStop it.â
âNo.â You grab him again, and this time he catches your arm, fingers around your wrist in a vice grip that is firm but nowhere close to painful. His eyes remain on the pavement.
âYou havenât talked to me since I got with Craig.â You say, and his jaw clenches at your words. You can see his cold expression, now, if not his eyes. Heâs older than you, but his face still holds the smooth roundness of youth. Heâs just as handsome as always. Your heart stutters a little, like itâs supposed to with Craig.
When he still doesnât answer, you shove at his chest. The sudden movement makes him release your wrist, but he doesnât budge. âFucking look at me! Why wonât you at least look at me? Are you seriously this pissed off because I hooked up with him? Stop being an asshole and tell me why youâre acting like this!â
âBecause it should have been me!â He finally snaps, finally looks at you, and the sharpness of his voice paired with the intensity behind his dark eyes is enough to nearly make you stumble backwards. âIt should have been me. You know it should have.â
He looks almost crazed, now, shoulders hunched and fists clenched and feet moving towards you until you take an instinctive step backwards. The movement doesnât stop him. He still comes closer.
âYouâŚyou let him touch you. And kiss you. And do all of the things IâveâŚâ he trails off, and your breath freezes in your lungs, âthe things Iâve wanted to do since I met you.â His eyes drop to your mouth, back up to your eyes, and heâs close. So close. âIt should have been me.â
You donât move back again. You can feel the warmth of his proximity in the chilly night air. Your voice is too quiet to your own ears. âThatâsâŚnot the plan.â
Heâs not breathing regularly. His hands are still clenched at his sides. He looks you over, like heâs trying to fight it, before something finally breaks.
âFuck the plan.â His voice is almost a growl, and you donât have time to respond before his hand is on the back of your head and his mouth is against yours.
The world explodes.
His lips are warm and rough, demanding and desperate and sending fire through every vein and pore in your body. You choke on a whimper, surprising yourself with the sound, and Pope groans in response as his tongue sweeps its way into your mouth. Your hands fly up, curling in the fabric of his shirt before moving up to his hair like you donât know how to touch all of him at once. His own hands move down, lips only leaving yours long enough for him to grab the backs of your thighs to lift you against him before heâs kissing you again.
You donât even register that youâre moving, too caught up in the desperation and the feeling of something hot burning in your core. He presses you against a wall, trails his lips down your throat until youâre gasping for air, before he kisses you again and moves deeper into the empty house.
And then heâs lowering you back onto his bed, crisp sheets smooth against your back, and you barely let him pull away enough to crawl over you before youâre kissing him again with so much need that itâs almost embarrassing.
His rough palms are sliding up beneath your shirt, breath turning shaky at the feeling of your skin against his, and it feels so good you think you might die.
âIs this okay?â He whispers, lips against your cheek, and you nod.
âPlease.â You donât know what youâre begging for, but the sound of it makes him moan as he pulls your t-shirt over your head and trails his mouth down over your collarbone.
His own shirt comes next. You roll on top of him, and kiss and bite down his chest until heâs tangling his fingers in your hair and pulling your mouth back up to his, rolling you both once more until youâre on your back and your hands are fumbling with his belt, unpracticed and clumsy, until he shushes you gently and reaches down to help you with a lingering kiss to your cheek.
âTell me if itâs too much.â He rasps after a while, and you can barely breathe enough to tell him that you will. You settle for a nod, and his rough palm slides over your stomach, up over your body until heâs cradling your cheek.
âIâve got you.â He whispers, and the soft words are almost comical with how hard heâs trembling with restraint. With how dark his eyes are, how intense his touch feels. âBreathe. Iâve got you.â
You nod, and when you smile he smiles back, shy and nervous behind that starved expression, and that one look alone makes you feel like youâre floating.
Itâs nothing like Craig. It isnât like Pope is a whole lot more practiced, or some kind of sex god or anything, but every movement feels so much moreâŚright. He slides his hand beneath your thigh, guiding it around his waist and watching your face as your bodies join together for the first time, and the noise that pulls its way out of your throat barely sounds human.
His breath comes on a shaky exhale, eyes never leaving yours as he searches your face for signs of pain or discomfort, and when he finally starts to move you feel something coiling so tightly in your stomach it almost hurts.
Every slow thrust, every reverent touch, tightens that coil. Every kiss. Every whispered word against your skin as his fingers catch your own and he presses your joined hands into the pillow above your head.
You reach the edge so quickly it shocks you, free hand clawing at his back as you bite down on his shoulder and fireworks explode behind your vision.
The feeling is so intense that, for a moment, you forget where you even are. You forget your own name. All you know, all you feel, is Pope moving with you. Whispering praise and promises of adoration against your lips and throat. When he follows you into oblivion, itâs with a breathless moan of your name.
After, he holds you like youâre the most precious thing heâs ever touched. He traces his hands over your skin. He follows the caresses with his lips. And, when you finally remember how to breathe again, you giggle.
He pulls back from your throat with a raised eyebrow, a smile curling on his own lips, and nuzzles his nose into your cheek. âWhat?â
âI didnâtâŚâ you didnât know it could feel that good. You didnât know anything could feel that good. âIâŚwow.â
He really does smile, now. He tucks you closer to him, barely letting you go as he pulls you beneath the blankets with him and curls his body around yours. Protective. Possessive, even. âYeah.â He murmurs, pressing his lips to the side of your head. âWow.â
-
The future Mr. and Mrs. Franklin need to be convincing. Happy. Overwhelmingly in love.
Your heels click against the dock. It takes years of practice and training from Smurf to keep yourself from fidgeting in your expensive dress. Popeâs eyes are on you, burning holes into your head from behind his sunglasses.
âStop looking at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âYou know like what.â
âYou look nice.â
âShut up.â
The door to the yacht opens, and you donât have time to keep the argument going. Pope slides his arm around you, you grin wide, and he tugs you almost too-tightly into his side.
âWelcome!â The woman on the other side of the door is smiling in that fake and familiar way that people do when theyâre trying to get a whole lotta money from rich people. âMr. and Mrs. Franklin, right?â
âSoon to be.â Pope says, all confidence and practiced casualness. He catches your hand in his, the expensive ring glittering obnoxiously on your finger, and raises the back of your hand to his lips. You giggle like an airhead, tilt your head onto his shoulder, and grin up at him.
âAdorable.â The woman says, too emphatically, and you donât miss the way her eyes rake over your âfianceâ. You shouldnât care. This isnât real. Heâs not⌠yours anymore. And yet, itâs hard to shake off the surge of possessiveness that nearly has you yanking him down and pressing your lips to his.
When she turns to lead you both into the yacht, you try to pull your hand out of Popeâs. He doesnât let you go. You turn to glare, and he offers you a small smile and a squeeze of his fingers through your own.
Fine.
-
âIâm sorry. He refuses to see you.â
âIâŚâ you blink, shake your head, and tell yourself you heard the guard wrong. âWhat?â
âBelieve it or not, even prisoners have a right to refuse visitation. He said he doesnât want to see you.â
You blink again. âThatâsâŚthatâs not true. That canât be true.â
âYou can try again next week, but in my experience youâll probably have the same reaction.â
-
You try again the next week. And the next. You stop sleeping. You stop eating. You wait for a phone call. An explanation. You go to Smurf. You go back to the prison.
Six weeks later, he finally fucking agrees to see you.
You nearly rip the phone off of the wall. He doesnât look right in a prison uniform. He doesnât look like heâs been sleeping. âWhat the fuck, Andrew?â
At your use of his name, his real name, you swear you can see something like relief flicker in his eyes, like the sound of your voice is a drug heâs been deprived of for over a month. Youâre about to keep talking, or even press your hand against the glass like some lame fucking cliche, the sight of his face lifting something heavy off of your soul.
âStop calling.â He says simply, and your heart drops to your feet.
âWhat?â
âStop calling. Stop showing up here. Stop.â
âIâŚâ what? This isnât happening. He wouldnât do this. âWhat? Pope, Andrew, I didnât leave you.â Thatâs almost, almost incriminating. You know that. But it could also mean anything. Youâre his girlfriend, after all. Heâs in prison. Youâve been trying to see him. You havenât left him. The last thing theyâll probably assume is that youâre talking about leaving him to be arrested after robbing that fucking bank.
âI know.â He says simply, and meets your eyes. âI donât care. Leave. Stop coming here. Iâm not going to come see you again.â
You donât know what to say. You donât know how to breathe anymore. This is so fucking wrong and it doesnât make sense and-
He places the phone on the receiver, stands up, and leaves.
Thatâs the last time you see Andrew Cody for three years.
-
âAnd here we have the reception deck. As you can see, the view will be absolutely spectacular, especially when youâre out on the waterâŚâ
Four exits. Three cameras. One, twoâŚ
âIâm so sorry. Is there a bathroom I can use?â You ask brightly, from where youâre hanging off of Popeâs arm. âOr Iâm sorry, the head, right? Like they say on boats.â An airheaded giggle, a practiced bat of your eyes.
The moment youâre around the corner, you whip out your phone and start taking notes and pictures. Exits. Entrance points. Doors to the lower deck where Craig can-
âWe need to talk.â
You actually yelp, whirling around and stumbling on your heels before Popeâs arm shoots out to curve around your middle and keep you from falling over.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â You hiss, wide eyes shooting back towards the hall. âNow? Let me go.â
âYou wonât talk to me. I have to-â
âSo youâre gonna fuck up the job? They could be here any second. Youâre supposed to be distracting them.â Heâs lost his fucking mind. Clearly, prison has warped his brain and made him an irrational asshole who-
The click of heels against the hardwood floor. A familiar, professional voice calling out your fake names with too much curiosity and suspicion.
âFuck.â You whisper, and start scrambling to pull away and hide your phone. âFuck.â
In one swift movement, Pope snatches the device out of your hand, slides it into his back pocket, presses you against the wall and slams his mouth to yours.
Like always, even after all of this time, the feeling of his lips against your own sends a jolt of electricity through your entire body.
He kisses you like he hasnât thought about anything else in the last three years. His lips move hungrily against yours, one large hand coming up to tangle in your perfectly-done hair as his body envelops yours until you canât think of anything else.
His tongue traces over your lip, and you open for him instinctively until he groans and changes the angle so he can kiss you more deeply and it feels so fucking good you might-
âOh, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean toâŚinterrupt.â A bright, awkward voice breaks you out of your trance, and you gasp as you wrench your mouth away from Popeâs. He doesnât even turn to the woman, thumb pressing into your cheek as he traces it over your skin like heâs trying to re-memorize the feeling.
It takes a lot more effort than you want to admit to clear your throat and plaster a flustered and embarrassed look on your face. To fall back into the ditzy, wealthy fiance facade. To keep yourself from ignoring her completely and kissing Pope again to chase that euphoric fucking feeling for as long as you can.
âOh geez. Iâm so embarrassed.â You reach up, and pinch Popeâs cheek just a little too hard with one manicured hand, feigning bright affection. âI just canât keep my hands off of him, you know?â
âItâs so nice to see a couple soâŚin love.â A tight lipped, professional smile. Another glance at Pope that has irritating possessiveness curling in your chest again. You donât have a right to feel that way. Not anymore. Not even afterâŚwhatever that was. âWould you two like to continue the tour?â
-
When Craig found out, he punched Pope in the face.
Pope punched him back.
When you lurched forward, prepared to jump between them and stop the bullshit macho display, Smurf had stuck her arm out and pushed you back.
âLet them fight. They need it.â She said, voice even, and kept her eyes on her two sons as they wrestled each other near the pool.
âThis is bullshit. They-â
âYou know,â she interrupts, still not looking at you. âWhen I took you in off the street, I wasnât expecting you to stir up so much trouble.â
You freeze, heart stilling in your chest. She could send you back to your family. Your father. Being thrown out on the street would be bad enough on its own, but Smurf doesnât work that way. If she wanted to really hurt you, she would.
âI didnât mean toâŚstir up anything.â
She looks at you now, assessing. âI believe you.â She hums, and pulls her arm back. âGo break them up now, baby. See if you can fix your mess.â
-
âWhat the fuck was that?â
âA distraction.â Popeâs hands are on the steering wheel. His eyes are on the road.
âAnd before that? Cornering me in the hallway when Iâm trying to gather fucking intel?â
He frowns. His fingers flex on the steering wheel. âItâs been three years.â
âAnd whose fucking fault is that?â
His brow furrows like he genuinely doesnât understand why you would ask that. âTheâŚU.S. prison system.â
âYou know exactly what I mean. Donât be a dick.â
âIâm not being a dick.â
âPull the truck over.â
He does look at you, now, and you can see surprise in his eyes from where theyâre visible over his shades. âNo. Why?â
âIâm walking. Pull the truck over.â
He turns back to the road. One hand drops off the steering wheel, like it might come to rest on your thigh the same way it has in almost every car ride for years, before he catches himself and returns it to its original spot. âYou can barely stand in those shoes.â
âSo Iâll take them off. Pull over.â
âJust let me talk to you. Please.â
âNo.â
His head drops back against the seat, jaw clenching in frustration, and you feel a surge of pride that you still seem to be the only person who can break through his little bubble of stoicism. Yeah, take that asshole. Be as exasperated as you want.
You donât speak to him for the rest of the car ride.
-
Craigâs nose is bleeding. His feet are in the pool. Heâs holding an ice pack to his eye.
âDo you hate me?â You ask, feeling almost childish for the question.
He laughs. Actually laughs, like you just said something ridiculous.
âNah. Couldnât if I tried, I think.â
You frown. âThen why did youâŚâ
He shrugs, takes a sip of his beer, and smiles at you. âI mean, he did fuck my girlfriend. Iâd be a little bitch if I just let him get away with that.â
âIâm not your girlfriend.â
âWell, not anymore.â
âI was never-â
âCâmon. Iâve got a shiner and a broken nose. Donât hit my ego, too.â
You laugh, and shake your head. âYouâre an idiot.â
He holds up his beer in a silent cheers, and thereâs nothing but affection in his eyes as he takes a swig. No pining. No longing. Not even hurt or betrayal. JustâŚaffection.
You smile at him, and your heart swells in that way you once tried to convince yourself was romantic attraction.
âI thought Smurf was gonna throw me out.â
He frowns now, and shakes his head. âShe wonât. And if she does, Pope and Iâll just come with you.â
You smile again. You know it doesnât reach your eyes. Craig leans over, and bumps your shoulder with his own.
âNo matter what, that assholeâs not gonna hurt you again. Youâre gonna be okay.â
âAnd if Pope ever fucks up, Iâll be here. I know Iâm the best sex youâve ever had, anyway.â
You snort. âCraig-â
âEgo, remember? Lemme have this.â
You poke him in the bruised ribs, and he hisses in pain before he laughs again.
You believe him.
-
When you get back to the house, you lurch out of the car before he can even reach for you. You stumble on your heels, kick them off of your feet in the yard, and storm into the house.
âWoah, hey there Hurricane Lady.â Craigâs grin falls the second he sees your face. âShit. What happened?â
âNothing. Hereâs the phone. Itâs got the pictures. Exits. All of that shit.â You want to snap that maybe Craig could have just done this himself, having gotten himself a job there, but you know that he doesnât get access to the same places you just did. âIâm off the job.â
âWhat?â
âSheâs not off the job.â Popeâs voice, from the door, makes you prickle.
âYou donât get to decide whether Iâm on or off the job.â You whirl, and glare. âYou donât get to decide shit about me. Not anymore.â
âJesus.â Deran blows out a breath, eyes on Pope. âYou didnât tell her, man?â
âTell me what?â
âShe wonât let me tell her.â Pope looks frustrated. Pained, even. Like he has any fucking right to be.
âTell me what?!â
âJust tell her.â
âIâve been trying-â
âTell. Me. What?â
âHe cut you off in prison because the cops were coming after you.â Craig says, and the words shut you up. âThey were investigating your involvement. He had to cut ties so you didnât incriminate yourself.â
Oh. Oh.
âPope. Andrew. I didnât leave you.â
âCan I talk to you now?â Popeâs voice is low, and heâs doing the head-tilt thing, and you swear your lips are still tingling from his kiss.
You stare. He stares back. You open your mouth. Close it.
And then you walk into his room.
You donât even need to turn around to know heâs following you. You hear Craig whistle the wedding march behind you, and you flip him off over your shoulder.
Popeâs old room is empty. The bed is made like it always was before.
âBeautiful. So beautiful. All mineâŚâ
He whispers the words into the flushed skin of your neck, reverent and laced with gravel as his body moves against yours like it was made to. You gasp his name, and he groans as he moves faster.
Some party rages down the hall. The sounds of it are distant and inconsequential. All you can hear is his shallow breathing. His whispered promises of love between presses of his lips to any part of your skin he can reach. You love him so much it hurts and youâre going to-
You shake the memory off. Clear your throat. When you turn to him, heâs looking at the bed like heâs remembering something similar. Well, there are a lot of memories like that in this house. In the house the two of you shared later. In his truck. By the pool. In the pool. On the beach. At the-
Fuck.
âTalk. You wanted to talk, so talk.â
He watches you. You watch back, tense.
âThey were looking for a reason to arrest you. The cops thought they might have identified you on that job a few months before. The one at the dispensary.â
You just keep staring at him. He shifts on his feet. âI couldnât tell you. They were listening to everything. I figuredâŚit was the only way to keep you out of prison.â
âThree years.â
Guilt flickers across his expression. Something like desperation follows. His fingers flex by his side. âI didnât know when they stopped investigating you. Just when they stopped asking me questions.â
âThree. Years.â
âI missed you every day.â He moves closer, hesitant, like heâs trying to make sure you donât bolt. âEvery fucking minute. I thought about you all the time. ItâŚit killed me, to walk away like that. I still think about the look on your face. IâŚâ his jaw clenches, and he reaches towards you.
You should pull back. You should slap him, maybe. You know he would let you.
âYou risked the job.â You try. Try to find something to cling to your anger. Your hurt. You missed him so much and all of that pain doesnât just go away with one explanation.
âFuck the job.â He whispers, hand sliding up over your cheek. âItâs been three years.â
And then heâs kissing you. Rough. Hungry. Desperate in a way that makes your knees threaten to give out because holy shit nothing has ever felt as good as Pope Codyâs skin against yours.
For a moment, you forget. You forget to be angry and hurt and painfully confused in favor of tangling your fingers in his curls and dragging him closer to you. He groans, the sound rough and borderline desperate, and his hands drop to your waist, lifting you clean off your bare feet to spin you both until he has you pinned against the wall.
His chest is pressed against yours. His hand is moving down to the hem of your dress, and you think you can feel his fingers shaking as they skate up over your skin and a shiver falls down your spine.
But it isnât enough. This isnât enough. It feels so good that it kills you to pull away. But his fingers are sliding up the inside of your thigh and if they reach their intended destination there wonât be anything in the world that will be able to stop you. To stop him, either, if how hungrily heâs kissing you now is any indication.
Because his kiss doesnât make up for the hours you spent alone, in the house you once shared, staring at a phone that wouldnât ring. How humiliating it felt to cry yourself to sleep with your mind filled to the brim with questions that you would never have answers to.
His mouth is gliding over your jaw, down over your throat, and his grip on your waist is so wonderfully tight and his fingers are so close to where you need him so badly it hurts and-
You shove him away, breathless and flushed and almost shaking with hunger, and his dark eyes have never looked so predatory.
âYouâŚyou canât do that.â You whisper, and he looks like heâs about to do exactly that again at any moment. You hold up a hand, warding him off, and force yourself to steady your breathing. âNo, you donât get to do that. You donât get to just show up again and kiss me like that.â
âIâm sorry.â He starts, expression filled with a genuine pain.
âYou made me think, for three years, that you didnât love me anymore.â
âIâm sorry.â He moves closer like itâs instinct, and you back up a little more into the wall, and he looks like heâs about to drop to his knees before you. âIâm so fucking sorry. I did it to protect you. I promise. I couldnât think of any other way.â
You push past him, and walk out the door.
For once, he doesnât follow.
-
âWhere is she?â
Youâre not here. You havenât come since he got out.Â
âShe doesnât really come around anymore, man.â Craig shrugs, like itâs casual, like your absence isnât digging a hole into Popeâs soul even as he sits here by the pool and you should be here but youâre not and he fucking hates it. He should have apologized to you ten times over by now. You should be here with him.
âShe comes around every now and then. Watches Lena. Grabs a beer with me on Tuesdays and surfs with us if we ask nicely.â Craig leans back, and Pope fights the urge to lean forward and beg for more information. âShe doesnât talk to Baz, though. I think the most Iâve seen them interact is her flipping him off or some shit.â
Yeah, sounds like you.
âSo, you gonna talk to her?â
Yes. Of fucking course he is. Heâll be on his knees begging the second youâre in the room.
But you donât come. You donât show up at the house anymore. You changed your number, and he canât call you. Despite what Craig said, itâs almost like youâve made yourself into some kind of ghost, too far away for him to reach anymore.
When he was in prison, he would fantasize about the day he got out. In most of those fantasies, you were waiting for him at the house. In a good few of them, you werenât wearing much clothing, but that part can be easily attributed to how long he went without seeing you.
Nevertheless, you were there. And he would take you into his arms, and you would smile and tell him you understood why he had to do what he did, and everything would be perfect.
But now, he has to track down your new house. On the beach, and not too far from his new place, but he doubts you know that.
He watches through your window and doesnât even register that it might be a little fucked up of him. He makes sure you get home safe. Waits until he sees you climb into bed and flick off your lights, and often spends a good long while imagining all of the times he would be right there with you. How he would tuck you into his chest, and the two of you would have whispered conversations like you were still teenagers living in Smurfâs house and trying not to be overheard.
He doesnât go to the door. Itâs not the right time. Not yet. It isnât like it has to be perfect, but⌠but itâs been three years. Three years of torture and an isolation that almost killed him. That may have killed a part of him, somewhere deep down where even he canât reach. As badly as he wants to stand on your porch and beg and plead for you to understand, to love him again, he isnât sure he would be able to handle you slamming a door in his face. Heâs not sure he would be able to let you, and that thought alone almost frightens him more than anything else.
Not yet. The job. When Craig brings you in on the job, thatâs when heâll see you. Talk to you. Make you forgive him.
JustâŚnot yet.
But that doesnât mean he canât keep an eye on you, until then.
-
The effort it took to get Ethan the Finance Bro to talk with you after Craig ruined it the first time is almost making this particular job too much of a pain in the ass.
Itâs a little tricky to balance the work you have to put into the boat job with your own plans, but your own jobs are a little less complex than the ones enacted by the Cody boys. Less reward, sure, but itâs safer and easier. Find out a few things about Finance Bro Ethanâs rich dad, get access to an account or two, make a couple of unnoticeable transfers, and bing bang boom. You can afford rent and to fix your car, and maybe even a nice pair of shoes while youâre at it.
Heâs jumpy. You have to smile a little more brightly at him, hold his hand across the table and bat your eyelashes as you insist that your friend from before is just terrible at making jokes, and heâs finally relaxing enough to-
His eyes trail up over your shoulder, and stop.
âLeave.â And thatâs Popeâs low, furious voice. It is dripping with danger.
Ethan looks at you. Back at Pope. You smile, wide and sweet, and refuse to turn around. âIgnore him.â
âDo that, and Iâll cut your ears off.â
Son of a bitch.
âHeâs joking.â
âThree.â
Ethan starts to scoot out of the booth.
âDonât.â You say, jaw clenching and smile still forcefully bright.
âTwo.â
And heâs gone. Just like that. Out the door and ruining your plans completely.
âFucking Codys. Do you have any idea how hard it was to get him to talk to me again?â
âWho was that?â
âI had to bend over backwards to keep him from being terrified after Craigâs bullshit. This bra is so uncomfortable. You fucking-â
His hand comes down on the back of your chair, and he leans closer to you with a deadly and dark expression. You donât flinch. You donât even come close. In all the time youâve known him, in all of his scariest moments, heâs never come anywhere close to harming you. The possibility simply doesnât register in your mind. âWho was that?â
You look at him, deadpan. âMy boyfriend.â It couldnât be farther from the truth, but you may as well piss him off a little.
It works. His jaw clenches, and he leans a little closer. âIâm serious.â
Fine. You give up. âHe was a mark. Iâm on a job.â
âYouâre already on a job.â Popeâs frown deepens, angry eyes moving up to the door again. âThat guy was staring down the front of your shirt.â
âThatâs kind of the point.â You glance down at your low cut top, at the aforementioned uncomfortable bra, and when Pope does the same you can see something twitch in his jaw. Feel his hand tighten imperceptibly on the booth behind you before he looks back up at your face.
âWeâre leaving.â
âNo, youâre leaving.â You correct, irritated, and move to turn away from him.
He catches you, turning you back towards him with a look so intense it makes your heart drop. âCome home with me.â
You pause, knocked off-kilter by his proximity and the desperation in his gaze. He looksâŚdangerous. Like a man in a desert who has been deprived of water for too long, and is starting to lose it enough to follow that water to a bar and ruin her weeks of work.
And yet, itâs annoyingly difficult to care. Not when it would be so easy to bring your hand up, curl your fingers in the soft curls on the back of his neck, and pull his lips down to yours. So, so easy, and yetâŚ
You start to move back, and his hand catches your chin, thumb sliding over your jaw in that familiar and devoted way that always makes your toes curl a little. He saw it. He saw the hesitation. The want in your expression matching his own, and heâs too far gone to let it go.
âCome home with me.â He repeats, soft and close enough that his nose nearly brushes your temple. âWe can do jobs together. Like we used to. You donât have toâŚdo this.â
You spent so long being a team. Being with him. Every job, every move, it was all with Pope and the Codys and while you can do these smaller jobs alone perfectly fine, you wantâŚ
Him. God, you want him. Not just sex, either. Though after three years and the way heâs standing so close you can feel the warmth radiating from him, youâre having a hard time not jumping his bones in the middle of this bar. You want to wake up with him in the mornings again. You want to watch him wash the dishes in that particular and concentrated way he has. You want to sit on the beach with him at night, and talk about everything and nothing until the sun peeks over the horizon.
His nose skates down your cheek. The noise of the bar fades away. Your eyes flutter closed as if of their own accord, head tilting to the side, and he makes a low noise as his fingers leave your face to move down your arm.
âIâm sorry.â He murmurs, lips pressing against the line of your jaw, and your next breath comes as a shaky exhale. His hand slides around the curve of your waist, and the angle of his body above yours is intoxicatingly overwhelming. He kisses your jaw again, a little higher, a little closer to your ear, and you melt. âIâll apologize a thousand fuckinâ times, okay? Just come home with me. Let me show you how sorry I am.â
Your body relaxes beneath his, and you feel his mouth trailing over your skin like he couldnât give less of a shit about the rest of the world around you. Itâs so familiar. So nice. So warm and-
Goddammit.
âStop.â You push on his chest, and he moves back with a genuinely pained expression. âStop it, Pope. You just fucked up a month of work for me. Iâm not going home with you.â
The look on his face would break your heart, if there was anything left of it to break.
You donât say another word.
You just leave.
-
The girl sleeping on the couch is the most beautiful girl heâs ever seen.
Craig brought you here a few hours ago. Said something about you taking on three guys by the beach who were trying to rough him up over weed money. You hit the biggest one with a baseball bat. They knocked you out before Craig could take them down.
Smurf hadnât said much when Craig walked in, eyes bright with lingering adrenaline as heâd placed you on the couch, but sheâd seemed impressed when Craig had explained what happened. Sheâd told him to leave you on the couch for now, and to make sure you didnât get any blood on her furniture. Your face is bruised. Your sneakers are dirty. Youâre wearing a flannel thatâs way too big and has holes in it.
âI think sheâs been sleepinâ on the beach.â Craig says, brow furrowing a little as he looks down at you. Youâre so still you could be dead. Pope wonders what color your eyes are, and then wonders why he wondered that.
âJunkie?â He asks, and resists the urge to brush the hair out of your eyes. Like Julia, maybe. Maybe you know her, wherever she might be right now. Maybe you already have that connection to him. MaybeâŚ
Craig shakes his head. âNah. Not a junkie. I dunno if sheâs homeless, either. I just kinda see her around sometimes. She pickpockets tourists. Seems good at figuring out which ones are the L.A. douchebags.â
Pope frowns. Your face twitches a little, but you donât wake.
âSheâs hot.â His younger brother observes, and Popeâs frown deepens. âAnd badass. You shoulda seen her, dude. She went at them like a fuckinâ demon. She doesnât even know me.â
You look so angelic, curled in on yourself on the couch with sand in your hair and dirt under your fingernails, that he finds it hard to believe.
Hard, but not impossible. Because thereâs something about you, and the bruises on your face that look so much like the ones that often adorn his own, that screamsâŚfighter. Survivor. Protector.
And he hasnât even spoken to you yet, but thereâs something else there. Something deep down and warm and intrinsic that he canât exactly pinpoint but certainly canât ignore.
His.
-
When you wake up, heâs watching you. He knows he probably shouldnât be. He probably looks creepy, or whatever everyone says, but he canât seem to pull his eyes away from the rise and fall of your breathing. The way your face twitches every now and then in sleep. The way your hair spills over the couch cushion. He wants to brush it away, but heâs afraid to wake you.
Your eyes flutter open. Theyâre beautiful.
And those beautiful eyes move dazedly around the room before they land on him, and widen. You bolt up, and hiss in pain as whatever injuries you sustained in that fight no doubt scream in protest.
You look at him. Look around. Look back at him.
Carefully, he passes you the baseball bat from his room. Craig said you had one before. Youâre in a strange new place. It might make you feel safe.
You close your fingers around the handle, and watch him like a hawk as you pull it over to you.
âWhere am I?â He likes the sound of your voice. Even cracked with sleep and shaky with nerves, it sounds as pretty as the rest of you.
âMy house.â He says simply, cocking his head to the side. âCraig brought you here.â
Craig is passed out in his room down the hall. You took a while to wake up. You frown, and rub your head a little.
âWhy did you do it?â The question leaves him before he can think, curiosity lying heavy in his chest. People in Oceanside donât just help other people like that. Not when it could put them in the same state you ended up in.
âThree to one didnât seem like fair odds.â
Pope takes this information, and holds it close to his heart. Keeps it there like a flame heâll never let go out.
You sit in silence for a minute before he speaks again.
âDo you want a sandwich?â
You look up, surprised, and your lips quirk upwards just the smallest bit.
âSure.â
-
The knocking is loud. Very loud. Angry, even.
When Pope opens the door, there you are.
Fuck, itâs like you donât even know how beautiful you are. Heâs always been surprised by that. Sure, you use your looks and pretty smiles to work people on jobs, but when that persona is lowered and youâre justâŚyou, the sight of you could make him drop to his fucking knees.
âYou fixed my door.â
Heâs shirtless. Itâs early. Your eyes drop down to his chest before they fly back up to his face, and he is two seconds away from yanking you into the house and taking you right here in the front hall.
Shit. Three years. Three long, long years of nothing but his hand and memories of you. Heâs devolved into a fucking animal. All he can think about is ripping that t-shirt off of you. Of lifting you onto the table right here and dropping to his knees, hearing the noises he can pull from you when he buries his face between your-
âYou fixed my door.â You repeat, angrier now, and he furrows his brow as he forces himself out of the fantasy.
âYeah.â
âPope, you donât know where I live.â
His brow furrows a little more.
âFine, I havenât told you where I live.â Oh, thatâs what you mean. Right.
âIt was creaking.â
âHow many times have you broken into my house?â
Seven. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âAndrew.â
You should know better than to say his name. His real name. The sound of it shoots something molten through his veins, and his hand tightens on the doorframe.
âWeâre broken up. You canât break into my house.â
âWeâre not broken up.â The fact comes easily. Simply. Thereâs no plea behind it. No question at all.
âWeâre broken up. You broke up with me.â
âNo, I didnât. I said stop coming around. I didnât break up with you.â
âWhatever you did, it was three years ago.â
âAnd youâre not in prison.â He wants to ask why youâre not getting it, but he knows that you do. Even if most wouldnât, you know how he thinks. Youâre just being deliberately obtuse because youâre angry. But heâll spend the rest of his life apologizing to you, if thatâs what you need. âIâm out. We still love each other.â
âYou donât know that I still love you.â
He raises an eyebrow. âTell me you donât.â
You open your mouth, like you just might try it, before closing it again and trying another tactic. Heâs always found itâŚcute. The way you try to deflect your feelings like this. And heâll never try to pretend that he doesnât love how easily he can call you on it. There are two things in this world that Andrew Cody is absolutely confident in: jobs, and you.
âYou fucked up my job.â
âYou hate those jobs. They bore you.â
Your eyes narrow, and youâre gorgeous when youâre angry. âI donât have a backup plan anymore. I need the boat job to go well.â
Youâre stalling. You donât want to leave. âIt will.â He raises an eyebrow again. Your eyes drop back down to his bare chest, and it sends a thrill through him. âWant some breakfast?â
âNo.â Youâre still standing here, and he knows you too well to let you leave just yet. The tension crackling through the air, emanating from you and directing itself at him, is so fucking obvious it almost makes him grin.
âCoffee?â
You hesitate. Frown. âFine.â
And with that word, you cross the threshold, and kiss him.
-
Your first job with the Cody family went well. Really well.
Smurf shocked all of them by inviting you in, building up her tests of your skills and your loyalty to the family until she suddenly justâŚmade you a part of it. Sat you down at the family meeting with them and told you what your part in the job would be.
Baz protested. Deran was quiet. Craig, however, was thrilled. Pope is pretty sure his brother likes you a little too much, and he hates the way it makes jealousy and possessiveness curl black and vile in his throat. He hates the way Smurf seems to assess this. The way she watches you keep Craig in line and encourages the two of you to spend time together.
But you did well. Really well.
And then, after dinner, you disappeared.
Pope found you up the street, sitting on a small curve of beach and watching the moon like you were greeting an old friend. Heâd hesitated to join you, like he might be interrupting, butâŚ
âHi.â
Shit. âHi.â
âWanna sit down?â
Yes. So fucking badly. Heâd do anything in the world to just be close to you. âDo you want me to?â
âYeah.â
He hesitates. You look back at him, illuminated by moonlight and so gorgeous it stops the breath in his lungs, and pat the sand beside you.
He sits, and you rest your head against his shoulder. Like itâs the easiest thing in the world.
âAre youâŚokay?â Do you expect him to function correctly right now? Do you expect him to be able to string a thought together? Youâre so warm. So soft. He doesnât have experience with this kind of thing.
âOh yeah.â You hum, fingers curling in the sand beneath you. âI mean, if youâre asking if Iâm upset about you holding an unloaded gun to my head while I pretended to freak out, donât worry. Iâm fine.â You mean it. Smurf would be impressed.
He could cover your hand with his own, right now. You might even let him. You might let him curl his fingers around yours, and even flip your palm to rest it against his. Your soft skin against his rough callouses, pillowed by the sand beneath youâŚ
âSo whatâs wrong?â
You hum, and he feels it vibrate through his shoulder. âI donât know. Smurf, the job, everything just feels like itâs going too well.â
âToo well?â
âThings change. They hurt when they change. Itâs tooâŚgood.â He starts to say something, though he isnât sure what, before you continue. âThatâs why I like coming out here, though. I like looking at the water. Itâs why I slept on the beach when things got too shitty at home, you know?â
He turns his head, and it brings his face so close to yours that he almost chokes. You donât even look up, just keep watching the waves crash on the beach as you continue.
âIt sounds kinda cheesy, but the ocean is soâŚbig. And no matter whatâs going on with me, no matter how bad things seem, it makes it all feel smaller, you know? All that ocean, everything going on beneath the surface, and whatever bullshitâs happening to me just feelsâŚinconsequential. More manageable, I guess.â
Oh God. Fuck. He loves you. He loves you so much.
His hand, knuckles still bruised from some fight he got into earlier this week and already so much bigger than your own, covers yours. You stop picking at the sand, but you donât pull away.
âIâll always be here.â He murmurs, some part of him terrified that youâll jump away from him. He means it. He really does.
And you mean it too, when you turn your palm and slide your fingers through his, and murmur back. âThank you.â
-
Itâs a fucking whirlwind.
You donât know what possessed you. What you were thinking. Just that you are magnetized to this man, and heâs standing there looking at you like he knows every thought in your head and like he loves you more than anything in the world and you canât spend another second without his lips against your own.
He meets you just as hard, hand coming up to grip at the hair at the base of your skull as you walk him backwards into his house. You realize, vaguely, between the blur of lips and teeth and desperate hands, that you havenât even seen the inside of it yet. Even now, itâs weird for there to be any aspect of Popeâs life that you donât know about.
The tour, however, is going to have to wait. Because Pope has you pressed against the counter and you barely have time to gasp his name before heâs lifting you onto it, tugging your shirt up over your head and tossing it aside before ducking down to trail desperate kisses over your neck. You tangle your fingers in his hair, and pull his mouth back up to yours, biting down on his lip until he groans and reaches down to start tugging your pants over your hips.
âBedroom.â You manage, somewhere between a choked moan and a drag of your nails down his muscled back that has him sinking his teeth into your throat.
âThree years.â He replies, the words a starved growl, as he rips your pants and underwear down over your legs. All you can do is nod your understanding and drag his mouth back to yours, hands leaving his face to reach down and tug his sweatpants over his hips.
He pulls back, just enough to press his lips to your ear, and you canât help but whimper when he murmurs his next words.
âTell me you want this.â
You curl your fingers in his hair, pull him closer to you, and barely manage to gasp out a soft confirmation of âI want this, Andrewâ before heâs pushing into you and it is everything youâve missed for too long and it feels so good you might fucking die.
You gasp, and hold him tighter, and he breathes a shaky exhale into the hollow of your throat as he goes very very still.
You make a soft noise, needing more, and he understands immediately because he knows every inch of you better than he knows himself.
âThree years.â He murmurs again, hoarse and apologetic as his hands grip the counter on either side of you. You realize what he means through the haze of lust, and a bubble of laughter tears its way out of your throat. The sudden movement makes him hiss, cursing softly against your throat as his hands fly up to grip your hips. You clamp your lips together in an attempt to stop your giggling, and when he pulls back to look at you he starts laughing too.
And then, still smiling, he kisses you slow and deep, and begins to move. The moment he does, all humor flies out the window, and you gasp as you lock your legs around his hips and scramble for purchase against his back.
Itâs fast and desperate, like he really and truly canât help it, and it is absolutely perfect. Fuck, itâs everything you have ever needed in your entire life and more. You cling to him, wrapped in his arms and burying your face in his neck to try to muffle cries that might wake the entire Strand. He doesnât stop, but his grip tightens as he adjusts his movements to grind deeper, fingers tangling in your hair to pull your head back from his shoulder until you can feel his ragged breaths against the shell of you ear.
âYeah?â He whispers, hoarse and smiling and already wrecked as the force of his movements makes stars explode behind your vision. Then, closer, his nose against your temple and his grip almost bruising on your skin. âYeah?â
You just nod, and hold on for dear life as you fall over the edge with a cry of his name, and he follows right after you with a choked moan of yours.
For a moment, you both just try to catch your breath, wrapped in each otherâs arms with your legs shaking and Popeâs shoulder warm against your forehead. He kisses the side of your head, soft and loving, and huffs a laugh into your hair as he pulls back to press his lips to yours.
âI missed you.â He whispers, and youâre smiling too.
And then, without warning, he hoists you into his arms and starts walking.
âWhere are we going?â You ask, still laughing, still smiling, still blissed out beyond words.
He kisses your forehead, your cheek, and kicks a door open. âBedroom.â
-
Once the initial violent desperation has faded, Pope takes his time with you. He works you apart piece by piece, like heâs relearning every inch of your skin. He kisses every new scar. Every familiar freckle. He makes you forget every word that isnât his name, tells you he loves you until heâs hoarse with it, and you do the same to him. In the confines of his room, in this new house on the beach, you forget about every morsel of pain youâve felt in the past. Every tear youâve shed. Every lonely moment.
At some point, when heâs trailing slow kisses up the inside of your thigh and your fingers are tangled in his curls, you manage to come back to yourself for half a second.
âWeâre not back together.â You murmur, and he looks up long enough to raise a dark eyebrow at you.
âWeâre not.â You repeat, and he gives you another look, this time with both eyebrows, before nudging your thigh further aside. He doesnât speak, and he doesnât need to, because in the next five seconds you completely forget how to form coherent thought.
-
The sun is setting by the time youâre both too exhausted to continue. A few minutes ago, you broke apart long enough to make your way to the shower, where youâd lasted about five minutes before heâd slipped in behind you. You managed to hold back long enough to shampoo each otherâs hair before lathering off had turned into kissing beneath the stream, which had turned intoâŚwell, into you pressed up against the wall, his chest against your back and his teeth buried in your shoulder as your fingers clawed against the tile and your vision turned white for the umpteenth time today.
Now, his fingers card through your still-damp hair, and you wonder vaguely if youâll ever walk again.
âHoly shit. We havenât done that sinceâŚâ you trail off, brain as mushy as your muscles seem to be, and you feel Popeâs proud smile against your forehead.
âThree years and forty nine days.â He supplies, and you canât hold back your giggle. âDay after the jewelry store job.â
âRight.â Christ, it really is a miracle that you survived three years apart when you used to go at each other like coked out bunny rabbits. âForgot about that.â
âI didnât.â
You swat at his chest, and he tucks you closer to him, tilting your chin up to press his lips to yours.
-
For the first time in three years, you wake up in Andrew Codyâs arms.
And heâs asleep. Heâs soundly, completely asleep. Heâs always been a light sleeper, but despite that there are certain circumstances that have been known to knock him out like a log.
Heâs completely out now, arms wrapped tightly around you and deep breaths tickling the top of your head.
There was always so much chaos in your lives. So many things that could go wrong at any moment, so many risks taken every single day. There was Smurfâs manipulations, Craigâs irresponsibility, Deranâs tendency to disappear and worry everyone, Julia being gone, and BazâŚwell, Baz being a raging douche most of the time. All of it was always so much, but right here, right like thisâŚthis was always where you felt safest. All of the insanity would always be a million miles away, blocked out by the circle of Andrew Codyâs arms.
Which is probably why it feels like a physical stab to your chest when you carefully wiggle out of them.
He grunts, one arm reaching out as if searching for you, but he doesnât wake.
You allow yourself one moment to stare at him. One long, aching moment. Heâs so beautiful in the moonlight that he almost hurts to look at.
And then you slip on one of his tshirts, wiggle into your jeans, and disappear out the door.
You donât bother pulling your shoes back on, letting the sand cushion your feet as you wander down the beach, and listening to the waves crash against the shore.
Heâll wake up soon, and heâll find you. And when he does, heâll pull you back into his arms and the two of you will sit on this beach like you used to. Watch the waves and the stars like you used to. Youâll talk, and heâll apologize, and he isnât very good with words but youâll understand him and youâll forgive him. Just like that.
Youâre not ready for that.
So you pull out your phone, and dial the only other number you have on speed dial. The only number besides Pope Codyâs.
âWhere the hell have you been?â Craig shouts into the phone, mirth lacing his voice even through the tinny speaker.
You glance down at Popeâs t-shirt. Plain white. Too big for you. Soft and draped over your body like a flag with his name on it.
Oh well. âYouâre gonna give me a whole lotta shit for it.â
He laughs, and you hear a bottle clink somewhere on the other side of the phone. âSo whyâre you callinâ me?â
âCause Iâm crazy, I guess. Or an idiot.â
âOr both.â
You hum, and bend down to scoop some sand into your palm, letting it trickle between your fingers as it falls back to the earth. Youâre confused, and still hurting, and your heart aches heavy in your chest. In moments like this, youâve always wondered what it would be like to have one of those girl best friends in rom-coms. The kind who would split a bottle of wine with you on the couch and talk for hours about boys with you. That must be nice. You wonder if they really exist, somewhere where life is normal.
Well, you donât have that. You have Craig Cody.
âIâve gotta go off grid for a minute.â You say, and trail your eyes back towards Popeâs darkened house. You have minutes before that light flicks on, and you cave. âWanna get drunk?â
Craig blows out a long breath, and you can almost see him raising his eyebrows and resting his elbows on his knees.
âSure. Where are you?â
-
Pope hasnât seen you in three days.
Deran is the one who called him, frustrated and concerned and grouching about you not being able to handle your liquor.
âItâs weird, dude. The balance is gone. Sheâs not talking him out of shit anymore. Theyâre just kinda ramping each other up.â He hears the clink of bottles. Shouting in the background. Maybe, somewhere, your laughter. âWhatever you did, come fix it. Because your girlfriend is doing body shots on my bar and Iâm not about to get shut down because those two are acting like fucking idiots.â
âI didnât do anything.â Heâs already grabbing his keys. You fell asleep in his arms, for fucks sake. You spent the entire day letting him whisper apologies and promises of love into your skin. He thought you were good. It felt like everything was back to normal, and then you were justâŚgone.
Sure, there was a moment where you insisted you werenât back together, but when that sentence is quickly drowned out by âOh God oh God Andrew please donât stopâ itâs a little hard to let the words sink in.
Heâd searched the beach for hours. Called your phone even when it became blatantly obvious that youâd turned it off. He went to Craigâs house, and his brother wasnât there. You didnât take your car when you disappeared. Heâs been worried sick about you and now youâve been on some kind of bender?
âYou did something.â Deran doesnât seem to be grasping the gravity of this situation. Everything was fine. Why are you still upset? âThey havenât done this kind of shit since you dumped her in prison.â
âI didnât fucking dump her.â He needs to focus on not breaking too many traffic laws, but he senses a few irritated comments coming his way. Annoyed as Deran may be right now, he fucking adores you almost as much as Craig does, and Pope can hear genuine worry in his tone.
âYou should probably look up the definition of dumping, dude. Telling her to fuck off and not talking to her for three years is pretty-â
âJust tell me if sheâs okay.â The words come out harsh. A snap of anger in the quiet car.
âJust get here.â The phone clicks off, and Pope almost throws it out the window.
-
Everything is nice and fuzzy, and youâre having a very fun time.
You donât have anywhere near Craigâs tolerance, nor his penchant for anything stronger than alcohol and weed, so this âbenderâ hasnât exactly consisted of you partying straight through like he has. In fact, it took until tonight for him to pull you off of his couch and tell you to stop wallowing and have fun.
And you had listened. Oh boy, had you listened.
You started at Craigâs house, letting him amp you up and remind you to get angry between shots of tequila.
âHoly shit, just say it. Say it already!â Craig stands, waving the shot in front of your face before shoving it forward. âAre you mad? Sad? Câmon, quit beinâ such a closed book! Who the fuck is that helping?â
âIâm angry!â You take the shot, down it, and sputter.
And then you smash the glass against the wall.
âThere she is!â Craig shouts, enveloping you in a drunken hug, and you let the rage build in the safety of your friendâs arms as you start to giggle like a fucking lunatic.
âGimme another.â
He whoops, lets you go, and grabs the bottle.
And then you went to the Cove, and drank margaritas and let Craig convince you to get angrier. Angry because Pope left you. Because it hurt so bad it felt like a piece of you had broken off, and angry because he showed back up and brought all of that pain with him and just expected it all to be better.
And eventually, you ended up in Deranâs bar, hammered and laughing and trying to remember why you were mad in the first place.
That is, until Pope Cody shows up.
Youâve seen him look scary before, with that furrowed brow and those shark eyes, but now he looks downright murderous.
Thatâs okay. You can be angry too. You are angry.
âWeâre leaving.â He says, simply, wrapping an arm around you before you shove him off.
âNuh uh.â You step back, and his frown deepens.
âDude, lay off. Sheâs just blowinâ off some steam-â
âWhat the fuck are you doing, man?â Pope stands too close to Craig. Looks way too angry. He doesnât get to be mad. He broke your heart. He left you alone.
âWhatâre you doing?â Craig, larger than Pope and already too drunk and coked out to think rationally, matches the furious energy. âYou think youâre cool just walkinâ in here and making her go home?â
Something twinges in your drunken mind. Tells you to step in. To stop this.
But youâre too late.
âMaybe Iâm sick and tired of pickinâ her up off the floor because you did some shit to make her bawl her fucking eyes out.â Craig shoves Pope. Hard. âSeriously man, whatâs the fuckinâ matter with you? You think she deserves this shit?â
Pope punches him in the face.
You just stand there for a moment, drunk and shocked, and it takes a good moment of them brawling and shoving each other into the bar before you realize that you should get in the middle of this.
Someone, some guy who was flirting with you a while back, tries to grab you and pull you away. You slam your elbow into his face, and he releases you long enough for you to leap onto Craigâs back, yanking him away from Pope just in time to feel your back slam into the corner of the bar hard enough to make you lose your grip.
You fall back, feel something smash beneath you, and groan as a bolt of agony shoots through your body. Fuck. Fuck, thatâs gonna leave a mark.
The fight stops. The bar goes quiet.
Hands pull you up, slurred apologies spilling past Craigâs lips in a panic as he sets you on your feet and looks down at you with a horrified expression. Youâve had worse, sure, but the bruise isnât gonna be pretty and you know damn well heâs gonna feel guilty about it tomorrow.
You look up at him, reach up to pat his chestâŚ
And puke on his shoes.
You hear him mumble a quiet âoh, fuckâ before heâs shoved aside, and Pope is there. Pope, who is scooping you up into his arms without a word and carrying you out of the bar.
âSorry.â You mumble, and he doesnât respond, but he squeezes you a little more tightly to him and that feels like enough.
He places you down in the passenger seat of his truck, and presses his lips to your forehead before he moves to the drivers side.
Youâre suddenly very, very exhausted. You thunk your head against the window, and close your eyes as the engine starts.
You feel Popeâs hand on your leg, warm and comforting and familiar.
It feels like home.
-
âLook who finally decided to come home.â
Your fatherâs voice is nails on a chalkboard. A skin-prickling, hatred inducing rasp that makes your entire body tense.
âThis isnât home.â You drop your keys on the counter. Itâs not home. It never has been, but now that you have a real home the difference has never been more obvious to you.
You left your home tonight. Left the warmth of Andrew Codyâs arms. He hadnât woken, as exhausted after the job as you were, but heâd hummed sleepily into your neck and tried to squeeze you closer as youâd wiggled your way out of his embrace.
Your father scoffs, and doesnât look up from the TV. âYou think that place is home? You whore yourself out to that psycho Cody and now you canât give half a shit about the guy who raised ya?â
Itâs your turn to scoff. You donât answer. He keeps going.
âYou think that crazy kid loves you? You think youâll get to leave and run off into the sunset with him? The ticking time bomb ainât gonna love you. None of âem are. I know Smurf. Sheâs keepinâ you around because that shithead prefers to fuck you over going berserk and killinâ everyone in the house. They donât give a shit about you. They use you. Sâall youâre good for, anyway.â
That hits you. Harder than it should.
No. No, heâs wrong. Heâs an asshole, and heâs wrong. Andrew Cody loves you more than life itself. Thereâs no question there.
âŚRight? Itâs not like you even know what love is, being raised by this of shit. And Popeâs love isâŚobsessive. You donât mind it. You like it, actually. But-
No. Fucking no. Youâre not letting him get in your head. You canât.
Because thereâs Craig. And Deran. And even Baz, sometimes. Smurf likes you, and she most certainly sees you as a pawn, but⌠but Craig is your best friend. Craig laughs at your jokes. Hugs you so tightly your ribs might crack sometimes. Stays up to talk to you for hours by the pool.
And Pope loves you so much that it consumes him. Even you canât doubt that. The way he looks at you, the way he touches you, the way he kisses you like heâll never be able to get enough. His shoulders relax when you enter the room. His smile is the brightest thing youâve ever seen. You even wake up to him watching you sleep, sometimes, tracing his calloused fingers over your skin with his eyes half-open like heâs fighting sleep just so he can look at you a little longer.
And the last time your father took things too far, the last time you came back with bruisesâŚ
Youâd spent an hour talking Pope down from coming over here. Youâd spent longer convincing Craig and even Deran to stop fucking encouraging him to, to stop insisting that theyâll help him end this asshole.
Thatâs love.
And that gives you the strength, the courage, to move over to your father and lean one hand on the back of the couch, glaring daggers into his eyes.
âThe only reason youâre still alive, is because of me.â It sounds like a fucking growl, so angry and unlike you. âDonât forget that.â
Your father just smiles, like youâre wrong and he knows it. You want to punch him. You want to prove him wrong, and let Andrew kill him.
You walk out the door, instead.
-
He sits you on the edge of his bed, and itâs just like before. Like every time youâve been drunk or even sick since you were kids. He kisses your cheek, asks if itâs okay, and when you nod he pulls your t-shirt up over your head, quickly replacing it with one of his own. Your pants go next, and then he tucks you beneath the blankets of his bed and brushes your hair from your face.
He hesitates to pull his own shirt off, wonders if you might be too drunk and upset to want him near you. You never have before, but heâs realizing pretty quickly that before is more removed from the present than he expected it to be. Three years in prison, daydreaming every day about coming home to you and explaining why he did that he did and having you forgive him right away wasâŚwell, a daydream. He may have been able to lose himself in the fantasy of your unconditional love and forgiveness for three years, but you were here. Alone. Wondering what you did wrong and missing him on a level completely separate from his. He didnât experience any of the confusion. The lack of understanding. The pain that comes with that.
You reach out, and push the hem of his shirt up. He pulls it over his head, a slave to your needs and whims, and helps you unbuckle his pants until heâs sliding into bed beside you and pulling you into his arms.
âYouâre mad at me.â
You tilt your head into his hand, and nod.
His heart breaks, eyes softening and hand smoothing over your cheek as he leans closer and presses his forehead against yours.
âWhy?â He asks, a genuine desperate pain cracking the word as it leaves his throat. âI thoughtâŚI thought we were good.â
You make a soft noise, and lean against him a little more.
He whispers your name, presses a kiss to your cheek, and inhales deep, trying to memorize your scent.
âIâm not good at this. You always tell me.â Another kiss. Fingers curling in your hair. âTell me what to do. Tell me how to make you stop hurting.â
You curl a little closer.
âYou left me.â You finally whisper. âYou promised you never would, and then you left. I worried about you for three years.â
He pulls you closer. Feels tears prickle in his eyes and guilt churn in his stomach.
âI went to the beach, and it didnât feel better, because you werenât there.â Your fingers curl against his chest, right over his breaking heart. âI thought you didnât love me anymore. For three years.â
Fuck. âIâll never stop loving you.â If he holds you any more tightly, it might hurt the bruise on your back. Heâs gonna fucking kill Craig for that, accident or not. âNever.â
And then, quietly, almost a whisper as you drift off but just loud enough for him to hear it and almost die right there, ââŚI donât know if I believe you, anymoreâŚâ
-
The boat job goes well. Really fucking well. Save for Marco cutting a womanâs fucking finger off, everything goes off without a hitch.
And youâre proud. Really fucking proud. Craig was always capable of this kind of thing if he just applied himself, and here you all are. Richer than before and still riding that all-too-familiar adrenaline high.
âGeez, Pope really did a number on you.â You reach up now, poking lightly at his black eye. He flinches, and huffs out a sheepish laugh. You saw this coming when you decided someone would have to beat Craig up, and Pope volunteered a littleâŚemphatically. But still.
âPretty sure heâs got some pent up anger.â He rubs the back of his neck, eyes scanning over you. âHowâs your back?â
You cringe, and resist the urge to rub the still-bruised area. âItâs fine. The hangover was worse.â
Craig looks like heâs about to turn you around inspect the injury himself, but one glance over your shoulder to where Pope is no doubt glaring from across the bar is enough to make him cave with one last guilty look. Heâs apologized maybe a hundred times for the mistake, and youâve forgiven him every time. After all, he didnât mean it, and youâve definitely had worse. âDamn, how bad?â
Your head is pounding, and you just barely managed to make it into the bathroom before the rest of last nightâs tequila expels itself from your stomach.
Not five seconds later, you feel a large hand curl in your hair, pulling it back into a makeshift ponytail while another palm rubs small circles on your back.
âOh, the humanity.â You whimper, pulling back to lean against the wall. You flinch at the movement, and give Pope a miserable look. âChrist, did I get hit by a truck last night?â
âYou broke up a bar fight.â
âWhy the fuck would I do that?â
âIt wasâŚbetween me and Craig.â
You frown, and try to piece the fuzzy memories together. âDid you kill him?â
âNo. He fell back against the bar with you on his back, so Iâm going to.â
Ah, thatâs where the pain is coming from. You look him over, shirtless and beautiful and achingly familiar, butâŚ
âHave you slept?â
He frowns, and looks like heâs fighting the urge to reach for you. âNo.â
Ugh. This is stupid. Bad idea. You should leave. You are not together anymore. You will not-
âOkay. My head hurts. You need to sleep. Back to bed, big guy.â You reach out, and make grabby hands at him, just like youâve done a million times before. Every time you were hungover, every time you were sick, or even one time when you just twisted your ankle trying to dive into the pool.
His smile is so full of adoration and relief that it nearly makes you cry. He doesnât hesitate, moving to scoop you into his arms with a soft grunt of âcâmereâŚâ
He lays you down, and you pull him with you, tugging the covers around you both before tucking yourself into his chest and reaching up to scratch your nails lightly over his back in the way thatâs always made him melt.
âI love you.â He murmurs, warm fingers brushing through your hair. âIâm sorry-â
âShhh. Go to sleep.â You press your lips to his shoulder, and feel him shiver a little at the feeling. âHead hurts, and you need to sleep.â
He takes a moment to speak, but then he nuzzles his nose into your hair and drops his arms down to pull you closer to him. âOkay.â
âIâve had worse.â You smile, and clink your beer against Craigâs. âThanks, though. You did fucking amazing today.â
Your friendâs smile, despite the damage to his face, lights up the entire room. âFuck yeah I did. You did, too.â
âAw, shucks.â You grin, and itâs just like before. Just like when you were kids, riding the adrenaline high together and laughing your way through the car chases and the gunfights despite Pope and Baz and even Deranâs concern. You nudge him, and smile a little wider as you gesture towards the door. âRennâs here.â
He turns, and the way his eyes light up makes your heart swell impossibly more. That, right there. Thatâs how you look at Pope. How he looks at you. That little spark behind his eyes is exactly what heâs always deserved.
âYou two back together?â
âNah. I mean, I dunno. Maybe. WeâreâŚyou know.â
You clink your beer against his, and meet his eyes. âJust donât fuck it up again, okay? Youâll be fine. Donât overthink.â
His eyes trail behind you, to where Pope is most certainly still watching you, and he raises a pointed eyebrow.
You scoff. âShut up.â
-
Thatâs the problem with good things. They always end.
Youâre at the bar, sitting beside Pope like you have after a thousand jobs, and despite your conviction to keep your heart safe you canât help the way it melts when his hand covers yours, large fingers threading through your own.
âDo you wanna go home?â
You hum, and lean into his side despite yourself. It was a pretty big day, after all, and nothing sounds better than curling up in bed with him and sleeping until noon tomorrow.
You open your mouth to agree, feeling his thumb trace lightly over your knuckles, and-
Your phone dings. A specific ringtone. One that makes you feel like an anvil has been dropped into your stomach.
âIâll be right back.â You murmur, and when Popeâs brow furrows you lean forward and press your lips to the corner of his mouth. Not quite a kiss, but close enough that his hand squeezes yours one last time. âJust gotta go to the bathroom, first.â
You leave before he can follow.
-
âYou look like shit.â You greet the old man in the alley with a frown, crossing your arms and standing a good few feet back. He does. Your father, piece of shit that he is, has probably pissed off a debt collector or two again, judging by the bruises on his face and arms. You have no sympathy for the man who once left similar marks on you.
âHeard your psycho boyfriend is outta prison.â His retort makes you grit your teeth. âStill sluttinâ yourself out to the Codys?â
âWhat the fuck do you want this time?â
âJust an exchange. Heard about that boat robbery today.â Fuck. âWouldnât be too great for good olâ Dopeâs probation if someone were to put in an anonymous tip, would it?â
âPope had nothing to do with that.â
Your father smiles, all stained teeth and greedy eyes. âShouldnât be a problem, then.â
âFuck you.â
âHow âbout we make a trade? I donât gotta call nobody, and you help cover my debt.â
You want to kill him. You hate him so much it makes you feel sick. âLike I said, fuck you.â
You turn to walk inside, and the move is a mistake. Fingers close too-tightly on your wrist, and before you know it youâre being slammed against the alley wall with your arm twisted agonizingly tightly behind your back. You bite hard on the inside of your cheek to keep from crying out, and remind yourself to breathe through the pain.
âThought I raised you better than that.â The fingers on your wrist feel like theyâre going to snap it in half. You want to bite something back, preferably something poetically sarcastic, but you canât let your voice betray the pain youâre in. All these years, and you hate that he can still hurt you. âYou got three days, kid. Sure you can spend enough time on your knees to get the money out of the crazy one. Maybe the cokehead, too.â
He lets you go with a shove that makes your cheek scratch against the wall, and you turn to glare defiant daggers as he walks away.
-
âWhere did you go?â Popeâs dark eyes are curious, almost innocent as he reaches up to pull you closer to him by your hips.
You move back a little, and his brow furrows with concern. âI need my cut.â
âYeah. Youâll get it when we-â
âI need it now.â
He stands, and you step back when he looks you over, but youâre too late. He knows you too well.
His hands are on your waist, tugging you close to him, and his fingers fly up to the scrape on your cheek. Down to pull up your sleeve, exposing angry red marks in the shape of fingerprints.
âWhere is he?â He asks, voice dripping with danger, and you try to pull away but he just grips you more firmly. His grip is gentle, and you know he would let you go in a second if you asked, but heâs not letting you run from this. âIs he here?â
âNot anymore.â His fingers are curling around your arm, pulling it up to inspect your wrist. His eyes are almost black, and his jaw is clenched so tightly youâre worried he might crack a damn tooth. âHey, Andrew. Look at me.â
His eyes donât leave the bruises on your arm. âI should have killed him.â
âBeating him half to death caused enough problems.â Piece of shit that he is, your father has one too many connections in Oceanside, and the damage control from when Pope snapped on him years ago nearly got all of you arrested or killed.
Itâs been proven safer to just give him what he wants, and try to keep it as secretive as possible, lest Pope or even Craig try to pound him into the pavement again.
Speaking of which, Pope is still holding you too tightly. You reach up, and turn his face towards yours. âIâm fine. Weâre fine. LetâsâŚâ God, youâre supposed to keep up with this ânot together anymoreâ thing, but âcan we just go home?â
He melts. His eyes soften, and his arms slide around you to pull you closer to him. You feel his cheek against the side of your head, his hand sliding gently up over your back, and you melt too.
âYeah. Yeah, letâs go.â
-
Split lip. Black eye. Ringing ears.
God, everything hurts. That asshole really did a number on you this time.
Bruised if not cracked ribs. A slight limp from where your leg hit weird when you were tossed across the floor. An aching arm that was grabbed a little too hard.
âHoly shit.â Craig. Craigâs voice, as familiar as your own.
âI got hit.â You worked on this lie. Practiced it the whole limping walk down here. ââŚby a car.â As bad as it is this time, it might be the only thing thatâs believable.
âYouâre a shit liar.â Now you know thatâs not true, but your friend is already by your side, holding you up and helping you walk into the house. âIâm gonna kill him.â
Youâve definitely got a black eye. Your lip is swollen and bleeding. Itâs becoming more exhausting to take stock of your injuries than it would be to note what isnât hurting.
âDonât. JustâŚdonât.â You wince on a step, and when Craig huffs and tries to scoop you up you swat him off.
âFuck that. You look like youâre about to keel the fuck over.â He frowns, concern lacing every one of his features. âYouâre not going back there.â
âI hit him with a fuckinâ frying pan.â You mumble, knocking your head against his shoulder. âSo I figure Iâm not welcome back any time soon.â
âSmurf is gonna shit.â He mumbles, and leans you back against the kitchen counter to inspect your face. âFuck, Pope is gonna blow a gasket, dude. How are you gonna explain this to him?â
âI donât know.â You mumble, reaching up to push the hair out of your face. All you want to do right now is see him. To be held by him and to maybe even just lay down in his twin bed and feel him tuck you into his arms. Youâve been with him for a little over a year, now, and it still feels like youâve been dating for a week. Like your relationship is just one never ending honeymoon phase. Even these last few days, helping your father out with his bullshit scam, youâve missed him so much itâs almost concerning.
Fuck.
âBeer, please.â You mumble, and when Craig hands it to you you take a moment to rest the cool glass against your bruised cheek. âI donât know. Iâll tell him I got in an accident.â
Craigâs answer is immediate, lifting your arm to show the bruises in the shape of fingerprints dented into your skin. âYeah, real fuckinâ believable.â
You pull you arm back, panic rising in your throat. âOkay. IâŚgive me a sweatshirt.â
âHeâll just take it off.â
âFuck.â Heâs right. You shouldnât have come here. You should have hidden out on the beach for a few days like you used to, and waited for some of these injuries to fade. Fuck. âIâve gotta go.â
âFat fuckinâ chance.â Craig grabs you, more firmly than usual, and keeps you still against the counter. âYou think Iâm gonna let you walk outta this house while that asshole is still breathing? Look, I ainât Pope, but Iâm not gonna let you into a situation where you could-â
You sense him before you see him. You didnât even hear the door open.
âGet. Away. From. Her.â
Shit.
âShit.â Craig releases you, and takes three large steps back like he might be attacked by a mountain lion.
Pope is on you in a second, one large hand cradling your bruised face, and in a moment you can see in his eyes that heâs not entirely there. That line in him has snapped, like it has on those nights youâve found him in the yard, distant and empty and staring at the moon. When youâve pulled him from fights, and he took a minute to even remember your name. Took him longer to remember his own.
âPlease.â You whisper, reaching up to slide your fingers through his hair and force him to look at you. âPlease be okay about this.â
He doesnât answer you. He just moves his hand over your face, looks at you with those murderous eyes, and presses his forehead against yours.
âWhere is he?â
âPope. Andrew. Please.â Your heart cracks on his name, and he grips you more tightly. âPlease, just take me to bed.â You turn his face to yours, squeeze your eyes shut. âI just wanna go to bed.â
And he does.
One hour later, he leaves that bed. You donât open your eyes. Keep your breathing slow and steady as you feel him kiss your forehead, then your cheek, sliding his fingers through your hair like pulling away from you is physically painful.
But he does, and you feel him stand. You hear him leave.
And you let him.
Two hours later, he walks through the door of Smurfâs house with blood on his knuckles and sweat on his brow.
Youâre waiting for him in the hall.
You look down at his hand. Back up to his eyes.
âIs he dead?â Your voice is quiet. He doesnât look guilty, but he doesnât look away from you, either.
âNo.â
You just nod, and move forward to slide your hand over his cheek. He leans helplessly closer to you.
âNext time you do that,â you murmur, guiding his lips down to your own as his swollen knuckles curl against the back of your borrowed shirt, tugging you closer to him, âtake me with you.â
He releases a shuddering breath, and his kiss is so full of love and devotion that it buckles your knees.
-
A warehouse is a cheesy place to meet. The fact that the asshole brought backup makes it worse. Granted, you brought Pope, Craig, and Deran with you, butâŚwell, theyâre more here for emotional support. And because they wouldnât let you come alone.
When you got home, you told Pope everything. The threats, the money youâve sent him, the amount of time heâs still been able to keep you under his thumb despite how hard youâve worked to break awayâŚ
To your surprise, he hadnât snapped. He hadnât stormed out of his house to find the old man. HeâdâŚ
Heâd kissed you. Heâd wrapped his arms around you, tilted your head back, and kissed you.
You make a muffled noise against his mouth, eyes flying open in surprise before fluttering shut as your body melts into the embrace before your mind can even catch up.
When you finally break for air, still confused but certainly unable to complain, you blink your eyes open again.
âWhat was that for?â
He just kisses you again. Slow. Warm. Wonderful. âIâm sorry I wasnât here.â He whispers, lips moving down to your jaw. Your neck. âIâm sorry you had to be so fuckinâ brave on your own.â
âAndrew, IâŚâ this is a much different reaction than you were expecting. You havenât mentally prepared for it. Your mind is still on the defensive.
He shushes you. Pushes his hands up under your shirt to trace them over your skin. âI love you. You donât wanna be together? Thatâs okay. We can do whatever you want.â He kisses the hollow of your throat, scrapes his teeth against the sensitive skin, and you make a soft noise in the back of your throat that has him tightening his grip on you. âIâm not going anywhere, and youâre not dealing with this alone.â
Youâre not alone. Heâs not going anywhere. Never again.
You believe him. You really, really believe him.
âTake off your clothes, please.â
He smiles against your collarbone, and trails his nose up your throat until his lips are hovering over your own. âAre you sure?â
âPositive.â Youâre already tugging at his shirt, already pulling him down to kiss you, and he meets you with a hunger that feels like a satisfied craving. âI love you. I trust you.â The words are murmured between kisses, ânow please take off your clothes.â
âChrist, itâs like you think youâre Tony Soprano or some shit.â You grumble, feeling surprisingly petulant despite the intensity of the situation. Your father has connections, sure, but you grew up with Smurf Cody. The comparison between the way he operates and what youâre used to is absolutely insane.
Your father is a drunk, and an asshole, and he thinks heâs tough shit. You happen to know what it looks like to actually know what youâre doing. Shocker, that youâre the one who makes the actual fucking money. Even less shocking that he makes most of his income leeching off of you.
Well, not anymore.
âI told you to come alone. You brought your fuckinâ guard dog.â
âYeah, youâre one to talk.â You gesture to the man beside him, the wall of muscle holding the gun and glaring at you like this is a gangster movie and he genuinely believes himself to be the most badass character. âDid you give your Steroid Humunculus his pay already, or is he gonna be banging on your door in a week looking for it?â Youâre guessing the latter, if past experience is anything to go by.
âEnough.â Your father snaps, like he has any authority at all. It makes you furious. âTell the psycho to leave.â
âCall him a psycho one more time, and this time it wonât be him who beats you to a fucking pulp.â
âAre you threatening me, you little shit?â
âLike father, like daughter.â
âI should teach you a fuckinâ lesson-â he starts toward you, only to back up when Pope steps forward. His jaw ticks, fury flashing in his eyes, and you hear the click of something loading in the cavernous room.
It all happens so fast.
In all the times this kind of thing has happened, all of the times heâs made threats, itâs always been diffused. Heâs always held up a gun, maybe loaded it, and said some bullshit until money was tossed his way.
This time, he brought the wrong backup. And that backup panics.
The man raises the gun, and aims it at Pope.
You move before you think, jerking instinctively in front of him and pushing him back, already beginning to move towards the money to end this bullshit. They always point the gun. Always shout a threat. Always shut up when they see the money and-
And then the gun goes off.
-
You wake to an empty bed.
Your first instinct is to reach out to the space Pope usually occupies, hand sliding over the cool sheets like you might be able to pull him out of thin air. Itâs not morning, and the house is silent. If there was some kind of emergency, he would have woken you.
Huh.
The mystery doesnât stay a mystery for long. You shuffle into the yard, and there he is.
Naked. Staring at the moon.
He seemed fine last night. Well, as fine as Pope Cody can be. A little more quiet, maybe. A little clingier than usual, and that would be saying something, but fine.
âHey, handsome.â You hum, casual and sleepy, and move to stand beside him. He doesnât move. He doesnât break his eyes from the night sky. âWhat are we looking at?â
âEverything.â He murmurs, absent, and you can already tell that he isnât here. Isnât entirely inside his own head. Thatâs alright. This isnât the first time something like this has happened, and it probably wonât be the last. At least heâs not smashing anything with a hammer.
âSounds like a lot.â You move to stand in front of him, lifting your hand to brush your fingers through the soft curls on the back of his neck and turn his gaze down to yours. âHow âbout you just look at me instead?â
When his eyes meet your own, still hazy and distant, his breath catches in his lungs. His hand moves up, guiding yours so he can press his cheek into your palm like the touch is some sort of coveted blessing. You smile, soft and gentle, and bring up your other hand to mirror the first and cradle his other cheek.
âYouâre an angel.â The words come out as a reverent whisper. Heâs not trying to flatter you, not trying for pretty compliments, but rather stating a fact. Like he often does, when heâs in this state.
âNot quite.â You press your lips to the underside of his jaw, and you feel a shiver travel through his entire body. âBut I appreciate the compliment.â
Large hands hover over your waist, and his eyes donât leave you. âCan IâŚtouch you?â
You nod, and bring his forehead down to rest against yours as his arms slide around you, tugging you against him as calloused fingers trail up beneath your sleep shirt, the touch just as familiar as the rest of him.
âWill you come to bed with me?â You ask softly, moving your own hands down to smooth over the skin of his chest. âIâm not an overly jealous person, but Iâd prefer to keep this view for myself. Donât wanna share with the neighbors.â
âIâll do anything for you.â
âTell me that again in the morning when I remind you to take your meds, okay?â
He follows you back inside, and allows you to pull him back into bed with you. Allows you to pull the covers up around you both as he envelops you in his arms, and trails his lips along your hairline as he whispers soft words against your skin. You canât make them out, but you wonder from his tone if they might be some kind of prayer.
âI love you.â You murmur, and his arms tighten around you. âEvery part of you. You know that?â
âI donât deserve it.â He whispers, and you pull back to look at him.
âYou do.â You kiss his nose. His cheek. âYou really, really do.â
-
For a moment, you think a car might have backfired somewhere nearby.
Itâs not like you donât know what a gun sounds like. Fuck, with your childhood, you could recognize the sound faster than your own voice. And yet, in this moment, your mind canât seem to keep up. Canât seem to process exactly what just happened.
You feel like you got punched in the stomach. Thereâs an intense, knock-the-wind-out-of-you pressure, and thenâŚ
Your hand comes up to the point of that pressure, to the dull burn, and comes away red.
âFuck.â Your father breathes, and then he starts shouting. âFuck! You idiot! What the fuck did you do?!â
Youâve heard that voice before. When heâs lost an exceptionally lucrative bet. When a deal has gone wrong. Thatâs the tone of a man who is losing his meal ticket, not even close to the tone of a concerned father.
You didnât even get to do your little speech. Your whole âfuck you, I owe you less than nothing and this is the last time youâre getting a cent from meâ speech. You were kind of looking forward to it.
Your whole body feels a little numb. When your knees finally give out, warm arms wrap around you before you can collapse.
âNo. No no no no no!â
Now thatâŚthat isnât concern either. Itâs worse. So much worse. Itâs the realest and most raw fear youâve ever heard.
Thereâs too much blood. Fuck. So much blood. Itâs spilling out between your fingers faster than should be possible. Vaguely, you remember when you were small, and the faucet broke at whatever house you and your dad were squatting in at the time. You were so scared of his ire, of him blaming you for the burst, that youâd tried to hold it together with your small hands until your entire body was soaked.
Andrew Cody is gathering you into his arms, lowering you to the ground, and the pain is starting to slice itâs way through the shock and it is absolutely fucking overwhelming.
âItâs okay. Itâs okay. Iâve got you. Youâre gonna be okay. Look at me. Câmon, y-youâve gotta look at me.â
Your father is still yelling at the guy who shot you. Screaming about the money. Not about you. The sound is loud, cutting through the ringing in your ears, and Andrewâs arms tighten around you.
âClose your eyes.â The words are murmured by your ear. Soft and warm and gentle despite the chaos. When he speaks again, his voice is shaking. âClose your eyes, sweetheart. Itâs gonna be okay.â He rarely calls you that. This must be bad.
When you do, you hear a gun fire, and the shouting stops.
Your eyes fly open, and you try to turn towards the sound of two bodies hitting the floor, but Pope is there before you can move, dropping a gun to the pavement and cradling your face in his hands.
âDonât look at that. Look at me. Look at me, okay? Youâre gonna be okay.â
He shouts for Craig. For Deran. Everything is still in a sharp, dizzy sort of focus.
-
âHoly shit. What happened?â
Craig is hunched over the toilet. Thereâs a bottle of tequila on the floor.
He turns his face towards you, hair messy and cheek resting against his arm. âGo away.â
âNah.â Youâre already sitting beside him, tugging his hair into a ponytail and tying it off.
âMâa fuckup.â He mumbles. âJusâ aâŚdrunk idiot. Deran said.â
You hum, and rub a soothing hand over his back. âDefinitely acting like one.â
âSee?â He tilts his head miserably back into his arm. âEven you say it.â
âShut up. You know thatâs not what Iâm saying.â You move over to the bottle, and take a swig before throwing the rest into the trash. âHey, look at me.â
He does. He looks like he might have been crying.
âYouâre one of the smartest people I know, you know that?â
âYouâre not funny.â
âIâm not lying.â
He looks at you now. Really, really looks at you. âYou gotta stop seeinâ the best in me.â
âToo late. You done puking?â
He grunts, and you reach down to help him stand with a significant amount of effort and bitching that he weighs a million pounds.
And you get him into bed, and even tuck him in, and before you leave to go back to Popeâs room he catches your wrist.
âI love you.â
You stop, and furrow your brow.
âNot in like, a weird way. Mânot tryna fuck you or anything. I donât even know howâŚâ he frowns, and releases you to rub a hand over his face. âI dunno how to say it.â
Your heart swells, in that familiar way, and you laugh a little as you move over and sit on the edge of his bed. âI think youâre telling me Iâm youâre best friend.â
âWell, obviously. Sâmore than that, though. You donâtâŚyou donât think Iâm a fuckup. You actually like me.â
You think back to that kid on the beach, surrounded by three angry assholes and fully prepared to stand his fucking ground. The kid who you were knocked out defending. Who didnât think twice before he brought you back to his home. To the only safe space he knew. Who brought you into his family.
Who loved you like you loved him, and wasnât sure what it meant. Who assumed, as teenagers do, that it might be romantic. Who didnât think twice when he realized that it wasnât romantic, and still pushed his pride aside and kept on loving you. And even now, budding your own ways into adulthood together, heâs drunk and still trying to put into words that he loves you platonically.
âYou have the biggest heart.â You say, honest and raw, and his hazy blue eyes fill with tears again. âEven if you can be an idiot sometimes.â
He swipes his hand over his eyes, and tries to hide a sniffle. He looks young like this. Heâs only in his early twenties, sure, but he looks younger than that. Vulnerable in a way only you ever really get to see.
âPromise you wonât go anywhere.â He mumbles, like heâs nervous to say it.
He smells like puke, and heâs sweaty, but fuck it. You hug him, making sure to flop down on top of him a little so he groans miserably before he wraps a large arm around you to pat your back.
âCanât get rid of me if you tried, jackass.â
-
Craig is freaking out. Heâs in the back of the car, where Pope is still holding you, and heâs freaking out.
Oh, no. That wonât do, will it? You take care of them. You always do. You keep Craig level-headed, and you keep Andrew from freaking out. OrâŚor is it the other way around? Itâs concerningly difficult to think. You feel like youâre floating.
âAlmost there. Almost there. Donât leave me, okay?â God, Andrew Codyâs voice is the best thing youâve ever heard. You want to sink into it, but heâs shaking and you can hear tears in his voice and youâre supposed to fix that.
âDrive fucking faster!â Craig is pushing on your stomach too hard. It hurts. You wheeze, and he doesnât let up. âDeran, the IV isnât working. Itâs not working, sheâs too fuckinâ pale.â
Heâs covered in blood. You canât see Pope, but you think he is too. Everything is tainted a horrible shade of red, and itâs getting really hard to think.
âMâhere.â You try, scratchy and raw. âMâhere. Youâre okay. DonâtâŚbe a dumbass.â
âFuck. Fuck, donât die. Please donât die. Look at me, okay? Look at me.â You try, but Pope is whispering near-nonsense into your hair and trembling so hard itâs almost starting to hurt more than the pressure on your stomach. Still, Craig brushes the hair from your face, and you can see tears tracking their way down his cheeks. âTheyâre all dead, okay? All those assholes are dead. Youâre not going with them, you hear me? Youâre not going with them.â
Thereâs shouting. Thereâs panic. Itâs all fading. Popeâs lips are warm against your skin, and the sound of his voice is soothing andâŚ
-
âI love you.â
The words are whispered into your hair, so soft that you almost donât hear them through the haze of sleep. But youâre awake, now. He doesnât know it, but youâre awake.
You blink, and feel his fingers trace slow, warm patterns over the bare skin of your back.
âI love you.â He whispers again, just as low and just as quiet.
You shift, and he goes very, very still.
âHi.â You whisper, pulling back, and he looks fucking terrified.
ââŚHi.â
âYou just said you loved me.â
âIâŚthought you were sleeping.â
You reach up, and turn his face to yours. Feel soft curls between your fingers.
âHow long have you been telling me you love me when Iâm asleep?â
Heâs silent. He doesnât look away.
âAndrew?â
ââŚa while.â
You smile, and the way his eyes spark at the sight makes your heart melt. âI love you, too.â
His hand flies up almost too fast, cradling your cheek and brushing his thumb over your cheekbone as he stares into your eyes with an intensity that makes your blood tingle in your veins. âYou do?â
âYeah.â How could you not? How could he not know? âOf course I do.â
-
A sharp sting brings you back, this time. You think someone might have hit you.
âFuck, thank God. You looked likeâŚshit, okay. Pope, let her go. Youâve gotta let her go, man.â
âWhere were you?â Heâs whispering against your cheek, and heâs out of his mind. Shit, heâs really out of his mind. His arms are still around you, and heâs speaking like he used to when things got really bad. When whatever was in his mind snapped, and it would take you hours to bring him back to you. âWhere did you go? Donât go. Take me with you.â
Every instinct, every cell in your body, tells you to fight. To stay here. To be here with him. To make this better.
But youâre losing time, and heâs not letting you go.
âDonât touch her.â Lips on your temple. Your cheek. Arms tight around you. âDonât touch her. Donât take her away.â
You try to speak, but convulse instead. The sight of it seems to trigger something, and Craig starts to yank you out of Popeâs arms in such a panicked rush that you whimper as another bolt of agony fires through you.
Andrew holds you tighter. Your mouth tastes like copper. You feel blood trickling past your lips.
âFuck it. Fuck it. Deran, hold him down.â Craig says, and heâs still crying and you should fix that, before he reaches forward and slams Popeâs head against the window. The arms around you go limp as he loses consciousness, and then youâre being lifted out of the car.
âI got you. Itâs okay.â You choke out a soft noise, grab at his arm, and he just tucks you closer to him. âPopeâs okay, too. Everythingâs gonna be fine, yeah? JustâŚjust donât die. Please, please donât die.â
Youâre so tired. You want Andrew. If youâre going to drift into oblivion, he should be here. ButâŚ
-
When you open your eyes, itâs to a cracked ceiling and a heavy, distant pain in your stomach.
You feel the drugs in your system. Blurred and heavy and warm. Tijuana. They managed to get you to Tijuana. And youâre alive. Bullet wound in the gut and all, and youâre alive.
Andrew Cody is beside you, head resting on his hands like he may have been living up to his nickname and praying. When you stir, he does too, red-rimmed eyes blinking open and looking at you like youâre the only other person in the world. There is so much relief in his gaze that the sight makes you feel dizzy.
âHi.â You murmur, hoarse, and reach up to tap gently at the side of his head. âAre you here?â You remember his mumbled words against your skin. The way he needed to be knocked out before he would let you go. He can go so far away, sometimes. But he looks like heâs here now. He looks like heâs your Andrew.
He nods, and catches your hand to press his lips to your palm. His breath shudders on a silent sob.
âI thoughtâŚI thought you were-â
âI think we should get married on the beach.â You cut him off with a gentle squeeze to his hand. âSâthat okay?â
He looks at you, at your stomach, and back at your face like heâs trying to judge how full of painkillers you are. âYou wanna get married?â
âDo you?â
âYes.â Thereâs no hesitation. Not an ounce of it. âBut youâre on-â
âI know. Still want to. I can ask you again when Iâm off them, if you want.â
âI think you should.â He murmurs, but heâs smiling. Itâs a small, hesitant thing. Like he was pretty sure, not too long ago, that he would never smile again. Like heâs already re-learning the expression.
âMm.â You squeeze his hand, and lean your head back against the pillows. âYou wanna marry me?â
âSince I first met you.â
âSoftie.â You turn your head, and furrow your brow a little. âYou never asked, though.â
âI planned it.â He admits, tracing his thumb over your knuckles. âBought a ring.â
âWhen?â
âFive years ago.â
You raise your eyebrows, and say again, âyou never asked.â
âNever found a perfect time.â
âMm. Sorry for stealing your thunder then.â
He squeezes your hand, and brings it up to his lips so he can trail kisses over your knuckles. He looks back up at you after a moment, and his dark eyes are so beautiful. âI killed your father.â
Those four words should definitely make you feel something. Anything. Instead, you just feel a surge of love for the man before you. âOkay.â
âIâm glad I did it.â
âI know.â
And, like he just canât help it anymore, he moves forward and presses his lips to yours. You kiss him back, and wrap your arms around his neck even as the movement makes you wince. Worth it.
âCan we get married now?â You ask, the words muffled by his lips, and he smiles down at you.
âWhen the drugs wear off.â
You frown, and shrug. âOkay. Can we go home?â
âWhen they say you can.â
Hm. âCan we have sex?â
He laughs. Itâs a beautiful sound. âGo to sleep.â
âYouâre no fun.â
âPromise I will be.â He kisses your cheek. âFor the rest of your life.â
âI like where this is going.â
âIâll never leave you again.â
âKeep talkinâ, Cody.â
âWhen we get home, Iâll stock the fridge with that ice cream you like.â
âTake me now.â
The love in his eyes is so beautiful, so pure, so raw, that you know without a doubt that those eyes alone were worth living for. âGo to sleep.â
-
You and Pope rent a house in Tijuana for a while. Thereâs no need to go back to Oceanside. Not yet. Smurf doesnât love it, but she doesnât fight it. It wouldnât be great optics, after all, for her sonâs girlfriend to be recovering from a bullet wound while her father, whom Pope has nearly killed before, was recently found dead in a warehouse.
He fusses over you endlessly. He barely lets you stand on your own, even when youâre fully capable of doing so. You wake up to him watching you sleep more often than ever, and he barely spends more than a minute not touching you.
Itâs nice. Really nice. Kind of like a honeymoon before the honeymoon. Just with less sex due to an annoying bullet wound, and a little more crankiness from you than usual due to both of the former issues.
But you stay up all night on the beach, talking until the sun rises and making out like teenagers. You try to make breakfast, burn it, and get to ogle him from your spot on the counter as he makes it for the both of you. You plan for the future, count down the days until your wound is healed, and justâŚenjoy being happy. No jobs, no strings, no stress.
A little over a month later, you wake him up by rolling on top of him, the familiar pain in your stomach reduced to much less than a dull ache.
His eyebrows raise before his eyes even open, a sleepy smile curling on his lips as his hand trails down your back and your lips move to press teasing kisses down his neck.
âGood morning.â You hum, and he seems more than happy to return the sentiment. âI officially think Iâm healed enough forâŚstrenuous activities.â
He makes a low noise, and kisses you slowly. Hungrily. You grin, triumphant and happy, and feel his hands come up to shift you on top of him, sitting himself up against the wall and-
And pulling back.
You actually whine, chasing his lips with your own, but he holds you firm with a smile so wide itâs almost silly.
âI have another idea.â
âItâs been over a month, Andrew. I challenge you to name one thing better than sex right now.â
His smile grows impossibly wider. He reaches into the pocket of his sweatpants, mischief sparking in his sleepy eyes like he was hoping youâd say something like that, andâŚ
And pulls out a ring.
âOh.â You breathe, eyes locked on the little diamond in his palm. Itâs simple. Beautiful. Perfect.
âBought a new one.â He says, hand coming up to brush your hair back from your face.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary:
A love confession gone wrong becomes the catalyst for change. You just have to be brave enough to accept it.
Trigger warnings:
Mention of physical abuse of a minor by minor, mental abuse of minor by minor, anxiety, insecurities, depictions of violence, mention and description of a concussion, mature language, mentions and description of blood, mature content, bullying, forceful kissing (non-consensual) .
Author´s note:
Set in 1994 when both reader, Andrew and Julia are Senior´s in high school. Slow burn story with a friends to lovers trope. Reader in this story is depicted very much as an anti social outcast who has known the Cody family for a long time. The small chapter dividers in this story are songs I listened to while writing this.
Part 1 and Part 2 were written together, but are posted separately because word limitation on Tumblr.
Next morning came and you dressed in as baggy clothes as possible pulling the hoodie over your head trying to hide your face when Andrew picked you up. You had washed the clothes you borrowed from him and put them in the backseat.
âThank you so much for letting me borrow your thingsâ
Andrew looked at you: âHowâs your face?â you took your sunglasses off and revealed to him how everything had now turned a sharp purple color, but the swelling had gone down substantially.
âI put some ice on it before bedâ you said while putting your sunglasses on and hearing him start the engine and respond; "That´s good"
The ride to school was silent as you held your backpack to your body and watched the trees blur into one. Andrew parked the car near school and you both got out. It was a humid morning in Oceanside for it being late June.
Andrew followed you through the doors to school as the other kids passed glances. Andrew held around your shoulders as you walked up to your locker; âLets hope this day goes by fastâ you said with a strained smile.
âJust keep your head down. Julia has history class with you today and then we meet for lunchâ Andrew said and turned to walk away. You watched him leave with his backpack over his shoulder and his hands doing that odd thing where he plays with his fingers. You took a deep breath and closed your locker leaving your sunglasses inside.
It was time to face the music.
The other kids stared for sure at you, but most of them just passed a quick glance then the pitiful look of disgust at how your face looked. Your knuckles were bruised and hurt while you wrote your notes in history class facing Brian on the second row.
He glanced up at you with a dead expression on his face. That same expression followed you around school all the way into the locker rooms where you hid during a quick break to Spanish class.
It was even more humid in the locker rooms as you pulled the zipper down on your hoodie and undressed.
A locker slammed shut from the corner as you bolted up grabbing your things in response. The figure that made the noise came out of the shadows as Brian. He was pressed against the lockers smiling at you softly.
This was the smile of a guy you had long fantasized being with in every way possible. Brian was the line backer for the schools football team, he was the head of math team and the valedictorian. The guy was planning on going to Stanford to study medicine. You knew a lot of things about Brian because you were his tutor for months since freshman year and you guys had gotten close. He had been nice to you and naively you thought he might like you back.
âWhy are you at school?â he asked from the half darkness in the corner. You took a couple of steps back into the shower area looking for a way out.
âWhat do you mean?â you asked and he came closer again; âI see you had an accident, you should have stayed homeâ
You shook your head quickly; âI fell off my bike heading home from Juliaâsâ you lied still clutching onto your things.
âThat sucksâ he crossed his arms. His large statue loomed over you and you saw his dark eyes and that charming smile. Something dropped in your stomach as you looked to the lockers beside you thinking you could make a run for it.
âIâll be okay. Thank you for askingâ you lunged at the exit and just like that he was grabbing your arm again and pinning you to the outer shower wall. Brianâs face was close to yours to the point where you could smell him.
âListenâ he smiled softly and stroked your hair which made you tense up. âAccidents happenâ
You looked at his shoulder and over at the exit which was now free before trying to push your way around him. He didnt budge and you were contemplating pushing him, but saw no way to shift his weight. Instead you accepted the situation and looked up at him and his bruised nose.
âLooks like you also got into a bit of an accidentâ
Brian grabbed a hold of both your shoulders and pushed you up against the wall making you think how you could ever have liked a boy like this. It had an oddly resembling to your father and that made you almost sink into his touch in defeat.
âYou make me sick to my stomachâ he whispered and slammed you as hard as he could into the tiled wall making you groan out in pain as your head hit it with an extensive force.
âYou dirty slutâ he spat at you while you glided down on the floor holding the back of your head in pain.
Brian left you there in panic on the floor as you looked at your hand covered in small blood stains. There was a buzzing in your ears and you felt dizzy, but managed to get up on your feet grabbing your hoodie off the floor and your other things pressing them against your chest.
Making it to the nurses office you were laying on one of the beds and looking up at the lights flickering above you. Nurse Brenda had ran some tests on your vision and your pain level and determined that you had a minor concussion from your fall.
The next call she made was to your father who didn´t pick up. She suggested you stay at the school until someone could take you. For the longest time you insisted it was fine, but she explained that you might throw up and even faint if by yourself. You needed a chaperon.
Unfortunately for you your father was still not answering so you had only one option left, that was Julia. She came to you immediately after classes ended and got the same lecture you did from nurse Brenda. You needed to be woken up every 2 hours and drink loads of liquids. Julia promised to take care of you and you both left the office together.
By the gates of the school Andrew waited with his car. He had it running when you and Julia stepped inside. She sat infront and you sat in the middle in the back. Andrew looked at you as you were trying to avoid his dark eyes.
âWhat happened?â he asked before starting to drive. âShe had an accidentâ Julia said softly and looked behind you, âThats what she told meâ
âI fell on the wet floor inside the showersâ
âWhat were you doing wearing shoes in the showers in the middle of the school day?â Andrewâs tone shifted as he looked at you in the rearview mirror.
âI met Brianâ you answered.
âOh my godâ Julia chimed in and turned her whole body over to face you. Andrew was shaking his head at your answer and his hands gripping and releasing the wheel like he wanted to hurt the car.
âI should just drop outâ you answered as Julia hit your arm really hard
âStop it!â
âOwâ you protested and nursed the place that Julia hit you while shaking your head.
âHe really cant be worth all of this. We should report himâ Julia mumbled and looked wide eyed at Andrew who dismissed her with an angry expression; âBaz and I will take care of itâ
âPlease dontâ you begged and almost leaped over to his shoulders grabbing a hold of his shirt âIt will passâ
âStop protecting himâ Andrew said erupting in anger.
You sat back down again in the backseat and watched as Andrew passed multiple scenarios on why you were still protecting Brian through his head on the ride home. When you guys arrived at the Cody house, Andrew went straight for his room and shut the door.
You followed Julia into her room as you sat on her bed; âHeâs so mad at meâ you said as Julia was looking through her drawers to find you something else to wear.
âYou are his friend. He wants to protect you. He will get over itâ Julia said comforting and pulled out a bathing suit. âLetâs shake this funk offâ she threw a bathing suit in your direction as you caught it with both hands.
You held up the two piece bikini and felt extremely self conscious: âMaybe I can just chill under on the sun beds?â
âSuit yourself! I need to get today out of my head. Mrs Stevens is threatening to flunk me in English, of all subjectsâ Julia shook her head as she slipped out of her clothes.
You watched her naked body and as she dressed, she gazed over at you.
âWhatâs up?â
âIâm a virginâ you said honestly as Julia laughed: âNo shitâ
âNo, I mean apart from kissing Andrew a hundred years agoâ
âAndrew countsâ Julia said and adjusting her bikini in the mirror.
âAndrew countsâ you repeated and thought about the fact that Andrew was indeed a boy and he had willingly kissed you so of course it counted.
Julia broke your train of thoughts as she turned to face you âWhat do you think?â
âYou look beautiful, Juliaâ you gave her a reassuring smile. She took your hand and you wondered who she was so chipper about. Then it hit you. Baz was already at the pool with Deran and Craig.
He was showing the boys how to throw a frisbee across the pool. âHiâ Julia said and walked around to Baz with a bright smile.
You saw that Andrew was also sitting by the pool edge with his legs in the water. Walking around the pool and towards him he quickly got up and left the spot he was sitting escaping to the garage. You stopped in your track and felt your stomach drop. He was avoiding you now and he did for most of the afternoon. You ended up sitting on one of the sun beds with Smurf watching Deran, Craig, Julia and Baz play tag in the pool.
âHowâs your head, sweetheart?â Smurf asked you and tipped her large sunglasses down over the bridge of her nose. You nodded; âIâm okay, just a little tiredâ
âYou want me to get you something for the pain?â Smurf asked and got up to go into the kitchen for some more lemonade.
âSureâ you nodded and looked up at her âThank you, Smurfâ
Smurf went inside the house coming out with a large glass of lemonade and a big white pill. You took it from her and drank both. Between the warm sun and the days events you fell asleep shortly after.
Later on during the night you woke up in what didn't look like Julia´s bedroom. A familiar body sat by your side stroking your hair. It was Andrew sitting in his swimming trunks. His hair was still wet from the pool which brought out more of those natural curls he had. You opened your eyes and lazily turned over on your side to see his warm eyes looking at you.
The famers tan dividing his tan arms and neck. Andrew smelled like clean soap and sunscreen as he kept stroking your hair slowly playing with it. You winced a away from him as he said "You need to get up"
"No, please. Just let me sleep in a little longer" you wined and tried to turn over on the other side. Andrew stopped you immediately by putting a gentle hand on your hip and turning you over on the other side towards him. "Come on, I´ll make you a peanut butter and jelly sandwich"
In the kitchen you sat on the bar chair almost half asleep as he was putting together this sandwich he promised and gave you some more pain meds. Tapping his hand gently by the meds to wake you up from where you were folded over on the kitchen island. You got back up and took the meds down along with the water when he slid the plate with sandwich in front of you.
"I thought you were mad at me" you said picking the sandwich up and taking a small bite. Andrew looked down at your bruised hand while you were using the other one to hold the sandwich, his eyes moved slowly over your body until he met your eyes; "I´m mad at the assholes you choose to like"
The honesty set you back as you put the sandwich down "He wasn't always an asshole"
"Yes, he was" Andrew said as you took a deep breath; "Alright, Andrew he was always a fucking asshole. You happy now?" you huffed and exhaled before taking another big bite of your sandwich and seeing Andrew smile at you, something he rarely did for anyone: "Dont be desperate"
"I am not desperate. I genuinely liked him"
"What about him exactly?" Andrew asked still looking at you with those curious hazel eyes of his. "He was different than me. I dont know, Andrew. He was just nice, and charming and people liked him. It was just easy with him and maybe I got to forget who I was with him"
"I like who you are" Andrew confessed and took the crust you left behind and threw it in the trash. You watched him move around in the kitchen. His back muscles flex and his biceps too. The defined jawline that clenched and the toned shoulders that rolled. Andrew was just like Julia you thought. They were both beautiful people.
"You know what I mean. Brian saw me" It was hard for you to say these words, but in a way you knew that if you did say them out loud you could close that chapter in your life and move on.
"I see you" Andrew whispered and swallowed. You licked your lips and chuckled softly before stopping cause it hurt your ribs; "I know you do, Andrew"
He seemed to get upset by your response and walked around the kitchen island before putting his hand down on the counter and looking you dead in the eye: "I see you"
"I see you too" you said calmly back to him not understanding why he was acting this way.
Andrew exhaled, frustrated at your response and before you knew it he had grabbed your face and put his lips to yours. The kiss lasted for about a second before you pulled away by pushing at his bare chest, confused and surprised at what just happened.
"Andrew what are you doing? you asked not daring to move away from him, but at the same time keeping both your arms against his chest to create a barrier.
Andrews eyes followed you for a second darting back and forth to read your response; "I like you"
It came almost like a punch to your gut and a sense of panic filled you; "Andrew, you are my best friends brother" you whispered lowly and felt him take a small step away from you, avoiding eye contact.
"I´m sorry"
Before you could answer him back he had fled the kitchen leaving you standing there with an enormous empty space and questions about when he started feeling this way for you and what Julia would say.
content: 18+, SMUT, MINORS DNI, DUBCON, alcohol consumption, sexual acts under the influence, explicit language, oral sex (male receiving), Jack Abbot catches you in the act (kind of), guys I am addicted to writing drunk Dennis lmk if you want more
summary: Alcohol makes you horny. Good thing your boyfriend, Dennis Whitaker, is here to help!
The music sounds muffled in the refuge of Jack Abbotâs guest bathroom. You've been hiding in here for around twenty minutes now, sitting on the counter and staring at yourself in the mirror. Even with all the alcohol in your system, mingling with Dennisâs coworkers feels overwhelming.
This isn't the first work-related party heâs dragged you to, so you've met them all a number of times. Itâs just that your social battery has run out completely.
The only person you can even fathom being around right now is Dennis, whoâs somewhere downstairs.
The thought of your boyfriend drifts drunkenly through your mind, and a smile creeps across your face as you pull out your phone to text him.
You: Denny
Dennis: Yeah baby?
You: where r u
Dennis: In thekitchen
Dennis: Trinity spilled wine on me :(
Dennis: I smell like wine
You: not on the new shirt I got u
You: duck
You: fuck
You: you looked so good in it
You: I'm in the bathroom upstairs
You: need ur help
Dennis: oh shit
Dennis: Do u need a tampon or something?
You: No lol. Just get up here
You: I can help u clean ur shirt
A few minutes pass before thereâs a knock at the door, and you open it to see him barely standing outside. To be honest, youâre surprised he even made his way upstairs. When youâd left him earlier, he was really, really drunk.
âHi, baby,â he coos, stumbling through the door and wrapping his arms around you. He squeezes a little too tightly, but you know he means well. You kick the door shut behind him.
âDenny,â you murmur, feeling something wet seep into the front of your shirt, and you pull back just enough to look down at it.
His eyes follow yours and land on the wet spot on your chest, exposing the lace bra hidden beneath your white shirt.
âFuck. I'm sorry.â His hands hover before your chest like he wants to help, but heâs far too panicked to do anything.
âIt's okay, really. It's just a stupid shirt.â
âNo, it's not.â He begins to tug off his own shirt to give to you. âHereââ
âDennis!â you exclaim, pulling it back down. âDon't you remember? Your shirt is stained too.â
âOh, right.â
When you pull his shirt back down over his head, his hair is mussed and his cheeks are flushed pink.
He returns his attention to the stain blooming across your breasts. âMy eyes are up here.â Your fingers snap wildly in front of his face. âDo you even know why I called you up here?â
He blinks, trying to focus. âNo. I meanâshould I know?â
âI told you to come up here because I want you to fuck me.â
His mouth goes dryâopening as if to speak, but nothing comes out. He stands rigid with his fingers clawing at the inside of his pockets.
âI mean⌠unless you don't want to.â The tone of voice in which you speak is teasing and coated with devilish mirth.
âNo,â he saysâtoo quickly, saucer-eyed from your words. âI mean yes. Fuck. Yes, I want to.â
You waste no time, undoing the buttons of his jeans at an impressive rate. You slam his back against the door, eliciting a low grunt to escape his lips. His neck strains upon the wood as soon as you kneel down in front of him.
His jeans pool at his ankles. His eyes wire shut at the feeling of you palming him over his underwear. The alcohol in his system gives him a wonderfully heady feeling, intensifying the pleasure that rushes to his hard cock.
He thinks he might've died and went to heaven as he feels heâs on the cusp of an orgasm, and he snaps back to his senses before it's too late.
âWait, wait, wait,â he shrills, reaching out to stop the movement of your hands. âIf you don't stop that, I'm gonna comeââ
âCan't have that,â you say, clicking your tongue as you pull his underwear down, freeing his reddened cock. âI think Iâd rather have it in my mouth.â
âButâI thought you wanted toââ
He stops mid-sentence when he feels the warmth of your mouth envelop the pink tip of his cock. His body jerks at the sensation, his head thumping against the wooden door. His fingers tremble in your hair, trying not to pull at it as you throat his dick.
He looks down at youâlooking up at him with wide, watery eyes. âHoly shit,â he rasps, hot static traveling rapidly from his lower belly to his pelvis. When his tip hits the back of your throat just rightâcausing you to chokeâpathetic whimpers come spilling from his mouth.
Your fingers explore upward his body, running through the blonde tuft of hair on his pelvis and underneath his shirt, feeling the coiled plane of his stomach. His breath catches when you apply light pressure just above his pubic bone, sending him over the edge.
âHoly fuck. Oh my God. I'm gonnaââ He moans, high and faltering, unintentionally tugging at your hair. âI'm gonna come. Fuck, I'm gonna come."
He does just as he says, hips shuddering against the door as he spills his load deep into your throat. Your pace slows, gently working him through his orgasm.
You continue to slowly suck him off until he's done squirmingâmovement brought down to only a slight tremble of his hands. You pop off his length, rubbing his bare thighs before pulling up his garments and returning to your feet.
âGood?â you ask with a shit-eating grin.
âYeah,â says Dennis, mouth still agape as he tries to catch his breath. âReally fucking good. Thank you.â
You laugh. âYou're welcome, baby.â You pull him in for a kiss, darting your tongue out to let him taste himself. A trail of saliva connects your mouths when you withdraw from him, and you use your thumb to swipe it away.
âI love you,â he says with a grin, his large blue eyes staring deeply into yours.
âI love you, too.â You smile. âNow, button up your pants before anyone notices we're gone.â
He works at his pants while you make your way over to the mirror, making yourself look as presentable as possible before opening the bathroom door.
So much for being inconspicuousâas you're greeted by Jack Abbotâs smiling face standing before the door.
âNever thought I would have to wait an hour to use my own damn bathroom,â he jokes, clearly unbothered by you using his guest bathroom to give your boyfriend a blowjob.
You look over at Dennis, whose face is somehow more flushed than before. Good thing Dennis works the day shift.
in which you've lived in broken bow, nebraska your whole life. nothing about your small town surprised you anymore - up until one sunday, when a man in the shape of years past sits in front of you during church service.
pairing: dennis whitaker x fem!reader
wc: 1.3k
warnings: religious themes/trauma, mayhaps slightly suggestive, might not be realistic cause i'm not american LOL
a/n: hello children! i lowk highk intend for this to be a series (buuuut i don't want to jinx it). i essentially just started writing shit down in my notes app and this is what came out of it .. so this is supposed to be reader's first time seeing dennis years after he left home. sorry for the long note but also! if anyone still somehow remembers me from my unfinished suna smau .. baby i'm sorry .. but tbh i might get back on that if enough people want it hah i'm eeaaasy
also also. dennis whitaker? willoughby tucker? fuuuuuuuuucdsk mama that's the same person fuaaaahuuucg ........ anyway! enjoy! i hope
the chipped, balmy wood of the pews always smelled the same. it was all the same â same hymnals, same worn leather, same congregation.
you can't remember a time before the church. even your oldest memories were tied to the wafer-thin pages of your bible, the way you knelt, the way you prayed before you slept. it's not like devoutness consumed your being, you're much more ambiguous in that sense. but it was a pillar in your life, a cornerstone.
"jesus is our foundation! the cornerstone of the church!" the preacher exclaims, full of conviction.
this snaps you out of it. how long have you been distracted? you can't recall. all you know is that the boy three pews ahead looks different.
you hadn't seen him since high school. yours was a small town in broken bow, it was hard to miss whenever a resident left.
"brethren, please turn your bibles to ephesians 2:19-22, the main verses of this afternoon service. let us beginânow therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of god;"
that's the word. saints. it propels you back into daydreaming. you think, hard. about the boyâof whom would now be better addressed as a man, but it's hard to think of him as anything other than the saint you remember from your youth. he's much more subdued now, big bags under his eyes. a twinge of red. it's difficult to focus on his features when he's sitting three pews ahead, yet you persist; you don't know why you do. god surely does.
"...and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, jesus christ himself being the chief corner stone;" the congregation echoes all around you.
you absentmindedly recite along, much more focused on shooting glances at the curls in his hair, noticing how they're much longer at the nape of his neck. you're much more self-conscious now, you know that much for sure.
"...whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the lord:"
what verse were you on now? oh right, 21. you haven't even turned your bible to ephesians, settling for reading it on your neighbor's bible instead. it's not like it mattered though, the verses were already burnt into your brain.
"...in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of god through the spirit," the preacher praises god.
"let us pray."
you keep your eyes open during prayer. something you seldom do, not by faith, but by habit. you tilt your head down so it's less obvious that you're still observing him. he clasps his hands in prayer comfortably, he doesn't bring them all the way up to his face. they rested just in front of his pelvis, thumb soothing the back of his hand. his hands look different now, too, you note.
the rest of the service goes on this way. his presence was ever noticed, making you grow more conscious of your own. sundays were innocuous, safe. you didn't have to think much, say much; oh, but perform, you had to do. for much of the last few years, it was a place wherein you could leave your real troubles at the door. in here you could pretend.
now he's here, and forasmuch as you've observed him, you wondered if he would do the same once he saw you. you thought about yourself and how you've changed. what that would mean to him. would he think you look drastically different now? would he even recognize you at all? would it even matter to him?
you spiral.
when you exit the door, the misty air welcomes you, a breeze wrapping around your frame. it was cool, gentle. the sun wasn't harsh, no, it illuminated everything in a soft glow. the pitter patter of the earlier day's rain was quietly dancing on the deck. it was all so tranquil, which for a second made you forget aboutâ
"hi."
you turn around. shit, how could you forget.
"hi!" you tried to sound as normal as you could, like you didn't spend the entire service eye-fucking analyzing him.
"how have you been!" you reflexively asked. his entrance surprised you, which you cursed yourself for, knowing that among your many earlier thoughts was imagining how this conversation would go, and what things you would say.
"good," he says earnestly, accompanied by a sheepish smile. "visiting my family." he offers. swaying.
"oh, it's been a while! i haven't seen you in so longâ"
he cuts you off, tries to explain, "oh yeah, it's not, like, the first time i've visited since high school ...but, i usually don't wander off from the farm when i do come."
"ah, so that's why i don't see you," a small grin starts to form on the corners of your mouth as you continue, "i've heard rumors of a dr. whitaker coming into town, but i never did see him for myself."
he looks down at the sun-bleached floorboards all shy, and huffs a breathy laugh at this comment.
he doesn't say anything for a second, and due to your panicked state, you ramble on, "you kinda became a mythical legend in my mind..." he looks up at you, "...doctor."
jesus, mary, and joseph, did you have to add that last line?
"yeah, i'm...i'm sorry i didn't reach out," he sounded so earnest. so sincere, it takes you aback.
"oh? it's okay, truly, we weren't that close!" it sounded meaner than you intented. "i just...sorry, i just mean that you don't have to feel bad.
"thank you." there he goes again. so sincere.
the two of you stand there for a few seconds, smiling at each other. a bit awkward.
in this silence, you notice that his frame is considerably larger. it was hard to tell earlier, farther away. plus it's been years since you last saw him, so obviously he looks different. but still.
"hey," his voice is soft as he calls out your name in the same tone of voice he used to. some things stay the same. you didn't even notice that you spaced out again. he looks concerned, bending down a bit and leaning closer to get your attention. your breath hitches at this. it annoys you, how attractive you find him.
"hi," you say back, abashedly. he smiles, relief washing over his face. you wonder for a second why there was such concern on his face in the first place, then you recall that he sees the worst of the worst every day in the ED. ah, no wonder.
"sorry, i'm being weird," you say.
"you're alright, i'm sorry i haven't asked you how you've been." he pauses for a moment, presumably to think, then says, "ah, so you're still active in church! how's that- how's everything?" he gestures with his left hand, retracting it back into crossed arms; eager to listen.
in all honesty, it's a loaded question. at church, at homeâwhat a god-fearing christian you are. it's an impossible task to find someplace to be yourself in a town as small as a mustard seed. you don't know whether to be honest or not.
a skill you've honed over the years is sussing out the black sheep, the outliers. trying to find community in the conservative. but you don't take any chances, instead opting to say, "it's been good! can be a lot, sometimes. but it's definitely living."
a sham of an answer. truly. but it's a little soon to be honest, you think. you don't even know how long he's staying for, which prompts you to askâ
"i'm here for about a month, by the way." it's like he read your mind.
the "by the way" feels intentional. maybe a wish for something more. to see you again. so against your better judgment, you prod, and you ask exactly that.
"do you want to see me again, den?"
everyone in town knows "den" moreso than "dr. whitaker". he definitely hasn't been called that name in a while, given the way his ears perked up.
F - fluff S - smut A - angst
⥠- series â - one shot â - imagines and drabbles
yeri's favourites
last updated - 12/06/2026
⤡ fic count - 47
fic recs: one - two
@acpectros ââââââââââ
⥠being the michael robinavitch's daughter | F.
⤡ dennis whitaker has a soft spot for his boss's daughter, or when michael robinavitch's daughter learned the hard way that she is indeed a player.
⤡ [ part 2 ]
â feel it | F.
⤡ a holiday party in the apartment and a few too many drinks makes things easy to confess.
â 'doctor dennis' | A.
⤡ reader has the thought that sheâs dying, then comes the anxiety, then comes doctor dennis.
@bitchinbarzal ââââââââââ
â widow | A.
⤡ dennis doesnât realize heâs canceled three dates in a row. not at first. the first time it happens, you understand.
@bounty-jes ââââââââââ
â loverboy | F.
⤡ four times dennisâ coworkers wanted to meet his wife and the one time they did
@ccandlehead ââââââââââ
⥠im so crazy 4 u | F. S. - [smau]
⤡ when he left nebraska to begin a new life, dennis was forced to give up a lot of things that he held dear to his heart, including his emo phase⌠he couldnât risk being bullied at college too. he doesnât know how, but he made it. heâs an adult now, an employed adult, working as a doctor at the PTMC. but what happens when the cute new nurse looks a little too much like the online girlfriend he ghosted a decade ago?
@confettighosts ââââââââââ
⥠and they were roommates | F.
⤡ where each part is a slice of santos', her reader best friend's, and now whitaker's lives as roomies
⤡ [ part 1 - the stray ]
⤡ [ part 2 - movie night ]
⤡ [ part 3 - acts of service ]
⤡ [ part 4 - safe & sound ]
@cupchattie ââââââââââ
⥠ring and an apple | F. S. A.
⤡ you anddennis have been secretly dating for over a year and the ED just now finds out your boyfriend is their very own dr. whitaker with an apple bite.
⤡ [ part 2 - forgive and protect ]
â secrets secrets hurt someone secrets secrets are no fun | F. A.
⤡ while dennis was very aware of his feelings for y/n, she had a big secret that everybody knew about, but him.
@d3ad-aliv3 ââââââââââ
â all together now | F. S.
⤡ in a apocalypse, if you and dennis had to single-handedly repopulate the earth, it would be a pretty easy task
â miscommunication | F. A.
⤡ being in love with your best friend was probably a bad idea. an even worse idea? being in love with your best friend who is also your coworker and dating your other coworker. note to self: donât talk to dr robby about relationship stuff.
@feindforfics ââââââââââ
â dennis whitaker definitely passes out while his s/o is giving birth to their baby
@hucklesbaby ââââââââââ
⥠dennis whitaker x fem!reader | F.
⤡ assigned to follow whitaker, sheâs ready to learn everything he has to teach. she doesnât realize heâs the one learning something new. how hard it is not to fall for the girl who looks at him like a hero. slow burn. soft glances. one very bad idea.
⤡ [ part 2 - better than him ]
@illumoria ââââââââââ
â dennis whitaker x reader | F.
⤡ dennis whitaker who loves to come home to you in a cute little apron over your pajamas, whisking ingredients in a bowl for a âpost-work pick-me-up.â at least thatâs what you called it.
â knight in shinning armor | F. A.
⤡ where the reader calls him in the middle of the night because she's stranded somewhere and doesn't have anyone else
@jackrrabbot ââââââââââ
â later, the day turns into night | S. A.
⤡ dennis stops running from love when he meets you. not immediately, and not without pain, but pain is something he knows well.
@katescaffe ââââââââââ
â thinking about dennis whitaker who's a lot stronger than he looks
â thinking about dennis whitaker and what i call his boyfriend override.
@kissophile ââââââââââ
â under the influence | F. S.
⤡ some inappropriate touching after accidental intoxication is all it takes to send huckelberry over the edge
â let me see it | F. S.
⤡ dennis whitakerâs incredibly supportive partner wants to celebrate his new badge from work.
@lsd-astronaut ââââââââââ
â say that you love me | F. A.
⤡ there's nothing better than a man that becomes a little stupid when they're in love, trust me.
â cooking mama frenzy | F.
⤡ the algorithm gods show trinity santos and victoria javadi a familiar face and much needed reprieve.
â the eyes, chico. they never lie | F.
⤡ farm boy from buttfuck nebraska shocked at revelation that his beautiful and rich girlfriend's money comes from somewhere. love ensues and prevails.
â a home to come to | F.
⤡ in which dennis is found out to be living in the hospital by robby instead of santos. talk about awkward.
@mercury-retrogay ââââââââââ
â study buddies & second chances | F. A.
⤡ when you get wheeled into the ER, dennis is forced to acknowledge how much he missed you, and how, despite all the years that have passed, he is just as pathetic for you as he was before.
@porchlightfairy ââââââââââ
â livin' loose | F.
⤡ you come in from getting in a motorcycle accident and whitaker gets a little worried. some of the staff (santos) can't wrap their head around the two of you dating.
â alien superstar | F.
⤡ nobody in the ED thinks whitaker's girlfriend is real. and you are not helping his case.
@prettydaisygirl ââââââââââ
â dr. dennis whitaker x bombshell!nurse!reader | S.
⤡ you give dennis head for the first time
@rickgrimes225 ââââââââââ
â you have a what? | F.
⤡ dennis has girlfriend everyone knows about you right? he thinks they know about you but apparently some of them didn't believe him
@rosemaryswritingg ââââââââââ
⥠stars that shine universe | F.
⤡ six years since dennis whitaker married his high school sweetheart in her parents backyard in broken bow nebraska, he becomes a resident at the pitt. if he wasn't still so head over heels for her, he might remember to be offended that all his coworkers have picked up a tendency of calling her their 'favourite whitaker'
@rwprincess ââââââââââ
⥠trial by fire | F. S A.
⤡ it's the first day for the med students at the pitt's emergency department and you're a nurse tasked with showing one of the new kids around. your first mission: calm down a little girl with a probable broken arm.
⤡ [ part 2 part 3 part 4 part 5 if you need me coffee stitches karaoke fireworks nurse's orders ... ]
â nurse's orders | S.
⤡ âhey, do you want to come over tonight?â you made the mistake of asking whitaker this while santos was in earshot.
@sapiensecrets ââââââââââ
â f*ck, marry, kill | F.
⤡ you wind up in the emergency room on halloween with the hottest doctor you've ever seen treating you. dennis thanks god that he decided to pick up a shift today.
â self explanatory | F.
⤡ dennis thought robby knew he was married...guess not!
@scarletttries ââââââââââ
â dennis whitaker x reader | F.
⤡ please picture how dennis whitaker crumbles the moment you start using pet names for him
â dennis whittaker who has to stop himself proposing to you ten times a day
@shadeofpeach ââââââââââ
â the girlfriend | F.
⤡ trinity santos prides herself on noticing the small details and lately she can't look away from the black hair tie that permanently lived on whitakerâs wrist. during a busy shift, a sudden act in the middle of the nurse's station gives Trinity the soft moment she was looking for.
@somethingeh ââââââââââ
â don't you want me, baby? | F.
⤡ you really do like dennis, even when you donât show.
@springtyme ââââââââââ
â unexpected company | F.
⤡ an unexpected visit over takeout leads to quiet first impressions, gentle curiosity, and a surprising easy evening.
@starlord-s ââââââââââ
â dennis whitaker x pop star!reader | F.
⤡ famous pop star flirting with dennis while he treats them.
@str4wbsstuff ââââââââââ
â this drabble
⤡ dennis âi wanna knock you upâ whitaker
â stripper!reader x dennis whitaker | S.
⤡ maybe trinity forces him to go for his birthday and buys a dance for him and heâs all flustered and trying to be respectful
@strangemar ââââââââââ
â funny business | F. S.
⤡ you end up living with whitaker after your dad asks him to house-sit. he was very clear about the rules before he left, and how you were strictly off limits. but some feelings aren't easy to control.
â date night | F.
⤡ you and dennis donât often have date nights.
@uwulyn ââââââââââ
â wife!reader suddenly noticing his arms while carrying their chunky baby.
@vanillann ââââââââââ
â it takes a village(r) | A.
⤡ dennis whitaker x social worker!female!reader
@wynnevee ââââââââââ
â dennis whitaker angst | A.
⤡ the concept of being with dennis whitaker since high school and being engaged when he starts to visit amy on the farmâŚ
Older husband Jack who has low stamina, so when he fucks you it always starts with him on top but after one orgasm you have to get on top of him. You donât mind it though, you love how he looks underneath you.
Older husband Jack who loves eating you out, it is his favorite part. He loves burying his face into your plush cunt, inhaling the scent of your curls and eating you out like a starved man. He genuinely can get off just by your taste alone.
Older husband Jack who loves when you ride him, burying his face into your tits or the crook of your neck, inhaling your sweet sweaty scent, helping you bounce by holding your ass tightly.
Older husband Jack who loves when you donât shave, liking to twirl his fingers into your curls, but he will never tell you to shave or not shave, itâs up to you and he will love it either way.
Older husband Jack who loves it when youâre vocal with what you want him to do to you.
Older husband Jack who finds it hot when you grind on him and whimper into his ear, biting and licking it.
Older husband Jack who gets turned on by you just kissing him, he always feels like a teenager when heâs making out with you.
Older husband Jack who sometimes enjoys to go to the bar with you and let you get handsy with him under the table.
Older husband Jack who loves to play doctor and âexamineâ you.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: Jack finally introduced you, his girlfriend, to the Pitt. This is the aftermath.
Warnings: Angst. Hurt/comfort. Emotional hurt/comfort. Insecure reader. The Pittlings werenât exactly welcoming. Older man x younger woman trope (unspecified age gap). Reader doesnât want to cause a scene. No use of Y/N. Whatever else I failed to mention.
Authorâs Note: I do not own The Pitt in any capacity. The franchise and its characters belong to their rightful owner(s). Similarly, I donât own any the gifs or pictures used for my fics. All I own are the fic ideas.
Should I do a part 2?
Word Count: 3,865 (roughly)
Masterlist
Next Part ->
Jack noticed almost immediatelyâyour silence, the far-off look in your eyes, the way you curled in on yourself as the night wore on. Youâd been so excited to meet his friendsâRobby, Dana, the others from the Pittâbut somewhere along the line, something shifted.
You spoke less. Drifted to the edges of the group. Nursed your drink like it gave your hands something to do, something to hide behind. You avoided eye contact, and when you did smile, it never quite reached your eyesâthin, strained, a polite facade that didnât belong to you.
It was nothing like how youâd been at the start of the night.
Maybe it was just nerves, heâd told himself. These were his peopleâhis coworkers, his circle. Anyone would feel out of place at first. That had to be it.
But as the night dragged on, something else settled in.
You werenât really being included.
Whitaker and Mel made an effortâpulling you in, asking you thingsâbut it never lasted. Not really. If you spoke too much, the rhythm of the group would falter, conversations stalling just long enough for it to be noticeable. Thereâd be a pause, a flicker of glances exchanged, and then things would pick back up againâjustâŚwithout you.
Gradually, quietly, you were edged out.
By the time Jack pulled into his driveway, the silence in the car felt heavier than anything said that night. He left the engine running for a moment, his hands still on the wheel as he turned to look at you.
You hadnât said a word the entire ride home.
You just sat there, staring out the window, absentmindedly worrying the hem of your top between your fingers.
For a moment, neither of you moved.
Jack studied you, the way your shoulders were slightly hunched, like you were trying to make yourself smaller in a space that was already empty. His grip on the steering wheel loosened.
ââŚHey,â he said quietly.
You didnât look at him. âYeah?â
âYou okay?â
A beat. Too quick to be real.
âYeah. Iâm fine.â
Jack exhaled softly, glancing away for a second before looking back at you. âYou got really quiet back there.â
âI was just tired,â you said, a little too fast, a little too rehearsed. Your fingers kept tugging at the hem of your top, twisting the fabric tighter. âLong day.â
âMm.â He didnât sound convinced.
Silence pressed in again, heavier this time. The engine hummed beneath it, steady and indifferent.
Jack shifted in his seat, turning toward you more fully. âDid something happen?â
âNo.â Your answer came just as quickly, but it wavered at the edges. âNothing happened.â
He watched you for a moment, jaw tightening slightly. âIt didnât feel like nothing.â
That got a reactionâsubtle, but there. Your hand stilled for half a second before starting up again, more restless than before.
âYouâre reading too much into it,â you murmured.
âAm I?â
Finally, you turned your head just enough to look at him, but even then, your gaze didnât quite meet his. âJack, itâs fine. Seriously. You donât have toââ You stopped yourself, shaking your head lightly. âIt was your night. Your friends. I didnât want to make it weird.â
His brow furrowed. âMake what weird?â
You huffed out a small breath, something closer to a humorless laugh. âExactly.â
That made something in his chest tighten.
âHey,â he said again, softer this time. âTalk to me.â
You swallowed, eyes dropping to your lap. For a second, it looked like you might brush it off againâanother excuse, another deflectionâbut the words didnât come as easily this time.
Instead, your shoulders sank, just a little.
âI donât think they like me,â you said finally, the admission quiet enough it almost got lost in the space between you.
Jack blinked. âWhat? Thatâsâno. Thatâs notââ
âItâs fine,â you cut in quickly, even as your voice started to thin. âI mean, I get it. I was the outsider there. I didnât know what anyone was talking about half the time, and when I did try to join in it was likeââ You hesitated, searching for the right words, your throat tightening around them. âLike I said something wrong without actually saying anything wrong.â
Jackâs expression shifted, something unsettled flickering across his face.
âThey justâŚâ You trailed off, shaking your head faintly. âIt felt like they were waiting for me to stop talking.â
The confession hung there, raw and uncomfortable.
You let out a shaky breath, leaning back against the seat as if that might steady you. âItâs not a big deal. Really. I probably just overdid it, orâtalked too much, or something. I donât know.â
Jackâs stomach twisted at that.
âHey,â he said, more firmly now. âDonât do that.â
âDo what?â
âBlame yourself for it.â His voice softened again, but there was an edge to it now, something protective. âI saw it too.â
That made you finally look at him properly.
For a second, neither of you spoke.
And then, quieterâalmost hesitantâyou asked, âYou did?â
âYeah,â Jack admitted, running a hand over the back of his neck. âI justâŚI thought maybe I was overthinking it. Or that you were just nervous.â He shook his head slightly. âBut it didnât sit right with me either.â
Something in your expression shifted at thatânot quite relief, but not the tight, guarded distance from before, either. JustâŚsomething softer. More uncertain.
âOkay,â you whispered, like you werenât sure what else to say.
The silence that followed wasnât as sharp as before, but it wasnât easy, either.
Jack glanced toward the house, then back at you. âCâmon,â he said gently. âLetâs go inside.â
This time, when he turned the engine off, you didnât immediately reach for the door.
You just sat there for a second longer, like you were trying to gather whatever pieces of yourself had come undoneâand hoping he wouldnât let go of them once you did.
The front door clicked shut behind you a little too loudly in the quiet of Jackâs place.
For a second, neither of you moved.
You hovered just inside, slipping your shoes off more out of habit than thought, setting them neatly by the door like you always did. It felt strangely out of place tonightâlike you were trying to act normal in a moment that wasnât.
Jack lingered a step behind you, watching.
âYou can, uhââ he started, then stopped, rubbing the back of his neck. âYou can sit down. Orâwhatever you need.â
âMm.â You nodded faintly, though it didnât look like youâd actually heard him.
You made your way over to the couch, sinking into the corner of it, curling in on yourself againâknees tucked up, arms loosely wrapped around them. Smaller. Quieter.
Jackâs chest tightened at the sight.
He crossed the room a second later, slower this time, like he didnât want to crowd you. He sat down beside you, leaving just enough space so you wouldnât feel boxed in.
For a moment, he didnât say anything.
Then, more gently, âHey.â
You kept your eyes on your hands. âIâm okay.â
Jack let out a quiet breath, not quite a sigh. âYou donât look okay.â
A pause.
ââŚI will be,â you said instead, softer.
That made something in his expression falter.
He leaned forward slightly, resting his forearms on his knees before glancing over at you. âYou donât have to brush it off with me.â
âIâm not brushing it off.â
âYou kind of are.â
That earned him a small lookâtired, not sharp, but there was something behind it.
âI just donât want to make it into a bigger thing than it is,â you said. âIt was one night. Itâs notââ You stopped, swallowing. âItâs not like it matters that much.â
Jack turned toward you more fully now. âIt matters if it bothered you.â
You didnât respond right away.
Your fingers picked at the seam of your sleeve this time, slower, more absent. âI justâŚâ You exhaled shakily. âI really wanted them to like me.â
The honesty of it sat heavy between you.
âI tried, you know?â you went on, voice quieter now. âI wasnât trying to talk over anyone orâinsert myself or whatever. I justâŚevery time I did say something, it felt like I was interrupting something I wasnât actually a part of.â
Jackâs jaw tightened slightly.
âAnd then when I stopped trying,â you added, a little more brittle now, âit didnât really make a difference.â
That one lingered.
He shifted closer before he really thought about it, his hand hovering for a second before settling carefully against your armâlight, giving you space to pull away if you wanted.
You didnât.
Instead, your shoulders dipped just a fraction, like the contact took some of the weight off.
âThey shouldnât have made you feel like that,â Jack said quietly.
You shook your head. âI donât think they meant to.â
âDoesnât really change how it came across.â
Another small silence.
Then, after a beat, he added, a little more firmly, âIâll talk to them.â
Your head lifted at that, brows pulling together slightly. âJackâno, you donât have to do that.â
âI want to.â
âItâs not a big enough deal toââ
âIt is to me,â he cut in, not harsh, but certain.
You hesitated, searching his face like you were trying to figure out if he was just saying it to make you feel better.
âIâm not gonna go in guns blazing or anything,â he added, softer now. âI justâŚIâll say something. Make sure theyâre aware. Thatâs it.â
You exhaled, some of the tension in your shoulders looseningâbut not completely.
âI donât want them to feel like IâmâŚcomplaining,â you admitted.
âYouâre not,â Jack said. âYouâre telling me how you felt. Thatâs different.â
Your gaze dropped again, but this time it wasnât as guarded.
ââŚOkay,â you murmured.
The room fell quiet after that, but it wasnât as sharp as before. Just tired. Heavy.
After a second, Jack shifted, leaning back into the couch and gently tugging you with himânot forcing, just a quiet invitation.
You went, unfolding just enough to lean into his side, your head resting against his shoulder.
He let out a slow breath, one arm coming up to wrap around you, his hand settling warm and steady against your upper arm.
Neither of you spoke for a while.
His thumb traced absent, grounding patterns against your sleeve. The kind of touch that didnât ask for anything, didnât try to fixâit just stayed.
Your breathing gradually evened out, though every now and then, he felt the faint hitch of it.
âIâm sorry,â he said after a while, voice low against your hair.
You shook your head lightly. âYou didnât do anything.â
âI still brought you into that.â
You shifted just enough to look up at him, your expression softer nowâworn, but real. âI wanted to go.â
âI know.â His grip on you tightened just slightly. âDoesnât mean it shouldâve gone like that.â
You held his gaze for a second longer, then let yourself settle back against him.
ââŚNext time might be better,â you said, though it came out more like a quiet hope than a statement.
Jack didnât answer right away.
But his arm stayed around you, steady and sure, like he wasnât going anywhereâlike, whatever came next, heâd meet it with you.
âYeah,â he said finally. âWeâll make it better.â
Even then, though, there was still something lingering in the quietâthe kind of hurt that doesnât disappear all at once.
JustâŚheld a little more gently.
* * *
Jack did talk to them.
You knew he didânot because he said much about it, but because of the way his jaw would tighten whenever their group chat lit up, or how heâd go quiet for a second after checking his phone. The first time you asked, he brushed it off with a simple, âItâs handled.â
You didnât press.
A few days later, the invitation came again.
Another night out.
You stared at the message longer than you meant to, your thumb hovering over your screen as if that might make the decision for you.
Jack noticed, of course.
âYou donât have to go,â he said from where he was leaning against the counter, arms crossed loosely. His tone was carefulâtoo careful.
âI know.â You glanced up at him, offering a small, uncertain smile. âI justâŚdonât want to make it a thing.â
âIt already is a thing.â
âOnly if we let it be,â you countered, softer now.
Jack studied you for a moment, like he was trying to figure out if this was something you actually wantedâor something you felt like you should want.
ââŚOkay,â he said finally. âBut we leave whenever you want. No questions, no arguments.â
You nodded. âOkay.â
The second time wasâŚdifferent.
Not better. Just different.
People made more of an effort this timeâat least on the surface. Conversations opened up for you, questions directed your way, smiles that lingered a little longer than before.
But it feltâŚoff.
Like something rehearsed.
Like everyone had been told to include you.
You answered when spoken to, smiled when expected, but you didnât try to push past that. Didnât try to wedge yourself into the easy, overlapping rhythm they all seemed to share.
And Jack noticed that, too.
He stayed closer this time, a hand brushing yours, checking in with quiet glances. You leaned into it when you needed to, but even that felt differentâmore like grounding than comfort.
At one point, Jack stepped awayâjust for a minute, just to grab drinksâand thatâs when you heard it.
ââŚIâm just saying, man, you didnât have to make it into a whole thing.â
You hadnât meant to eavesdrop. You hadnât even realized youâd drifted close enough to hear.
Robbyâs voice.
Lower than usual, but not enough.
âI didnât make it a whole thing,â Jack replied, his tone tighter than youâd ever heard it. âI said something because it was a thing.â
âIt was one night,â Robby shot back. âPeople were drinking, talkingâshit happens. Now everyoneâs walking on eggshells.â
A pause.
âThatâs not what I asked for.â
âFeels like it,â Robby muttered. âShe barely even talks now.â
That one landed.
You went still, something cold settling in your chest.
Jack exhaled sharply. âMaybe ask yourself why that is.â
âOr maybe,â Robby said, a little more pointed now, âthis just isnât her scene.â
Silence.
Heavy. Tense.
You didnât stay to hear the rest.
By the time Jack found you again, you were already by the door, slipping your jacket on.
His expression shifted immediately. âHeyâwhat happened?â
âIâm ready to go,â you said, not quite meeting his eyes.
He searched your face, something tightening in his chest. âDid someone say something?â
You hesitated.
Just for a second.
ââŚNo. Iâm just tired.â
It wasnât convincing.
But it was enough.
Jackâs jaw set slightly, but he didnât pushânot there, not in front of everyone. âOkay,â he said instead. âLetâs go.â
The ride home felt too much like the last one.
Quieter than it shouldâve been. Heavier.
This time, though, you didnât fidget.
You just sat still, staring out the window, like youâd already checked out before the night had even ended.
Jackâs grip on the wheel tightened.
âYou heard something.â
It wasnât a question.
You closed your eyes briefly. ââŚIt doesnât matter.â
âIt does if it made you leave like that.â
You shook your head faintly. âJack, please.â
That made him go quietâbut not because he agreed.
After that, things shifted.
Subtly. Quietly.
The next time an invitation came, you didnât hesitate.
You just said, âI think Iâll sit this one out.â
Jack looked up from his phone. âYou sure?â
âYeah.â You kept your tone light, casualâpracticed. âYou should still go, though.â
âI donât have to.â
âI know. I just donât want you to stop doing your thing because of me.â
âThatâs not what this is.â
âThen what is it?â you asked, glancing at him.
Jack opened his mouthâthen stopped.
Because the answer wasnât simple.
Because part of it was you.
And part of it was them.
And part of it was the way everything felt just slightly off now, no matter which direction he looked.
ââŚI just donât like how they made you feel,â he said finally.
You softened a little at that, but it didnât quite reach your eyes.
âIâll be fine,â you said.
But you didnât reach for your phone again. Didnât ask who was going. Didnât ask what the plan was.
Didnât ask to be included.
And that?
That mightâve been worse than anything that happened that first night.
Jack went without you.
He didnât say much when he leftâjust a quiet, âI wonât be late,â and a look that lingered like he wanted to ask you to change your mind.
You didnât.
The apartment felt different after the door shut behind him. Too still. Too quiet. You told yourself you liked it that way.
You didnât touch your phone when it buzzed.
The bar was louder than he remembered.
Or maybe it just felt that way without you there.
Jack spotted them easilyâRobby, Whitaker, Mel, a couple others already gathered around their usual table. For a second, he just stood there, watching. The way they laughed, the way conversation overlapped so easily.
It had never felt like something he had to think about before.
Now it did.
âHey,â Whitaker called when he noticed him. âThere he is.â
A few greetings followed, casual, familiar. Jack nodded, slid into an open seatâbut it didnât take long before someone asked.
âShe coming tonight?â
Jack shook his head. âNo.â
A small pause.
Not dramatic. Not obvious.
Just enough.
Robby leaned back slightly, lifting his drink. âFigured.â
Jackâs eyes flicked to him. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â Robby said, but it didnât quite land like nothing. âJustâŚdoesnât really seem like her thing.â
Jack set his jaw. âOr maybe it didnât feel like her thing because of how last time went.â
Mel shifted a little at that, glancing between them. âWe tried, Jack.â
âI know,â he said, not harsh, but firm. âIâm not saying you didnât. Iâm saying it still didnât land right.â
Robby let out a quiet breath through his nose, like heâd already had this conversation in his head. âMan, youâre acting like we iced her out on purpose.â
âI didnât say that either.â
âThen what are you saying?â
Jack leaned forward slightly, forearms on the table. âIâm saying she walked away feeling like she didnât belong there. And yeah, that matters to me.â
There it was.
Plain. Uncomplicated.
Robbyâs expression shiftedânot defensive, exactly, but not backing down either. âOkay. But you gotta look at it from our side too.â
Jack didnât respond, but he didnât look away.
Robby shrugged lightly. âItâs a tight group. Has been for a while. People talk over each other, conversations jumpâitâs not exactly easy to just drop into.â
âI know that.â
âAnd sheâsââ He hesitated, like he was choosing his words more carefully now. âSheâs younger, Jack.â
The word sat there.
Not accusatory. Not quite judgmental.
But not neutral, either.
Jackâs brow tightened. âSo?â
âSo it changes things,â Robby said. âDifferent stage, different vibe. Thatâs not a knock on herâit just is what it is.â
Whitaker shifted again, quieter this time. âI thinkâŚsome of it just felt off. Not badâjustâŚoff.â
Jackâs gaze moved between them. âOff how?â
Another pause.
Mel spoke this time, more gently. âIt felt like she was trying really hard to meet us where we are. And we didnât really know how to meet her halfway.â
âThatâs on you, then.â
âIt is,â Mel admitted. âBut it also doesnât fix the fact that maybe this just isnât her scene.â
Robby nodded slightly. âYeah. And pushing it isnât gonna make it feel natural.â
Jack leaned back, running a hand over his face, tension pulling at his shoulders. âSo whatâyouâre just writing her off?â
âNo,â Robby said quickly. âThatâs not what Iâm saying.â
âThen what are you saying?â
âIâm saying,â Robby replied, more evenly now, âmaybe not everything has to overlap. Youâve got your thing with her. Youâve got this. Doesnât have to be the same space.â
The words landed heavier than Jack expected.
Because they werenât entirely wrong.
That didnât make them sit any better.
âAnd what if I want it to be?â Jack asked.
No one answered right away.
Not because they didnât have oneâbut because none of them were sure it would help.
Robby finally shrugged, quieter now. âThen itâs gonna take time. On both sides. Not just one night, not just one fix.â
Jack looked down at the table for a second, jaw tight, thumb dragging absently along the edge of his glass.
ââŚShe thinks you donât like her,â he said.
That shifted something.
Mel frowned. âThatâs not true.â
Whitaker shook his head. âYeah, noâthatâs notââ
âBut thatâs how it came across,â Jack cut in.
Silence settled again.
This time, it lingered longer.
Not defensive. Not dismissive.
JustâŚuncomfortable.
Robby exhaled slowly, rubbing the back of his neck. âThen weâll do better.â
It sounded genuine.
But not simple.
* * *
Jack didnât stay long after that.
The conversation moved on, eventuallyâwork stories, dumb jokes, something familiarâbut it didnât sit the same. Not for him.
Not tonight.
When he got back, the apartment was quiet.
The lights were still on.
You were curled up on the couch, half-asleep, the TV playing something you clearly hadnât been watching.
Jack paused in the doorway for a second, taking you in.
The same way youâd been sitting the other night.
Smaller. Folded in.
He stepped inside more quietly this time, setting his keys down without a sound.
You stirred a little at the movement, blinking up at him. âHey.â
âHey.â
A beat.
âHow was it?â you asked, voice still soft with sleep.
Jack hesitated.
Not because he didnât have an answer.
Because he had too many.
âIt wasâŚfine,â he said finally.
You nodded faintly, like that was enough. Like you werenât going to ask for more.
ââŚGood,â you murmured.
Silence settled between you again.
Not sharp.
Not heavy.
JustâŚuncertain.
Jack moved a little closer, standing at the edge of the couch, his hand resting briefly against the back of it like he wasnât sure whether to sit or not.
You shifted, making a little space beside you without really thinking about it.
An invitation.
A habit.
Something in between.
He took it, sitting down beside you, closeâbut not quite pulling you in like he usually would.
Not yet.
ââŚThey donât hate you,â he said after a moment.
You let out a small, tired huff. âThatâs a glowing review.â
âItâs not like that.â
You turned your head slightly, studying him. âThen what is it like?â
Jack met your gazeâand for once, didnât have a clean, easy answer.
ââŚItâs complicated,â he admitted.
You held his eyes for a second longer, then nodded slowly, like youâd expected that.
âOkay,â you said.
And that was it.
No argument. No push.
Just acceptance.
Which, somehow, felt heavier than either of those things wouldâve.
Jack leaned back into the couch, staring ahead, his shoulder brushing yours.
You didnât move away.
But you didnât lean in, either.
And in the quiet that followed, it wasnât entirely clear where either of you fit anymoreâjust that something had shifted, and neither of you quite knew yet what to do with it.
Summary: You and Sammy are good friends. After he finds out Tammi cheated on him, he asked to crash at your place. Unbeknownst to him, youâve been in love with him the entire time, and the close proximity may force you to face what youâve been pushing down all this time.
Tags/warnings: detective Sammy Bryant, heâs a sweetie in this, kinda slow burn?, female reader, eventual smut, little bit of angst, slight miscommunication, eventual happy ending, there will be a bit of Tammi in this, Nate lives, slight age gap, reader is mid twenties, Sammy is mid thirties. Since the fic is a little indulgent i imagine reader to be South Asian but it doesnât really come up so you can imagine her any way
Sammy sat at his desk, dragging his hands through his hair as he poured over case files. It was the same story heâd seen a thousand times over now, gangsters shooting each other up, retaliation after retaliation until the original grievance was long lost to bullets and blood. It used to make him sick, light a fire of rage inside him until he wanted to roll over the city with guns blazing.
Years have tempered him. He knows when to pick his battles, he knows when to care. And right now, there were no victims in front of him save for a few men who had a long line of victims themselves.
No, he didnât care much. The paperwork though, was driving him nuts.
His phone buzzed.
Paperwork and his soon-to-be ex-wife.
Sammy took a breath as he stared at the texts, jaw clenching as he scrolled through the log that went back early this morning.
Fuck you, Sammy. Donât answer, we donât need you!
Sammy, baby, Iâm sorry. I messed up. Please come home.
The dog misses you Sammy, I miss you.
The texts paused for an hour then, and began again.
Are you mad about Victor moving in? Grow up Sammy.
Whatâs the Netflix password?
Sammy, fuck you, why wonât you answer?
I miss you, Sammy. I miss you.
Sammy dragged his hands down his face, shoving his phone back into his pocket without responding.
âMan I donât wanna know what sheâs saying for you to look like that,â Nate grinned, staring at Sammy from across the desk.
âThis has to be a disorder orâor something,â Sammy groaned. âCanât figure out what she wants, canât fucking go back to my own house.â
âThink sheâs being extra pissy cause the courtâs forcing her to get a DNA test?â
Sammy scrubbed his chin. âMaybe. Sheâd do this stuff when we were married too, butâŚman I donât know. Iâm just so tired ofââ
His phone buzzed again, and Sammy used all his restraint not to slam his fist against his desk. Nate seemed to swallow his laugh, shaking to himself as he turned back to his paperwork. But when Sammy slipped his phone back out and glanced at the message, he realised it wasnât from Tammy.
hey! you free this saturday? there's a farmerâs market I wanna go to and Mariella ditched me :)
Sammy froze as he read the text, then read it ten more times, and he couldnât help the soft smile that spread across his face.
You asking me cause you need a ride? Sammy wrote back.
Your reply came fast.
no :)
He let out a laugh, shaking his head.
see you saturday, was all Sammy wrote back. You sent back a little sticker of a cat voraciously licking at the screen.
Sammy had no idea what that meant.
âWoah, I know Tammi isnât making you smile like that,â Nate said, and before Sammy could look up, his partner had snatched his phone out of his hands.
âHey!â
His eyes scanned the texts, then he looked up with a shit-eating grin.
âGoing to a farmerâs market, Sammy? Whatâs next, a fancy little house in the Palisades?â
âOh fuck off. Iâm just being a good friend.â
âHm. Good friend. Sure, sure. A great friend in fact. Helps thatâs sheâs cute, huh?â
âWatch it or Iâll tell Mariella,â Sammy snapped, a thin line of irritation hitting his words. Nate stared at him, eyebrow raised.
âHmm, okay. Meant no harm Sammy,â but he was smiling as he said it.
âAsshole,â Sammy muttered, turning back to his paperwork, but the phone felt a lot warmer stuffed in his pocket now, and he found himself looking forward to something other than drinking beers on Nateâs couch.
*
The long street closed off for the market was bustling with so many stalls that for moment Sammyâs vision was over taken. Each side of the street was lined with various sellers hackling their wares. He spotted massive blocks of cheese, and glass painted bottled filled with what looked like honey. Some stalls sold little wooden figurines in the shapes of animals, other sold stuffed animals, some hand crafted jewellery. Various smells rose in the air; hot oil and fish fry, sweet fruit scented cakes, greasy looking pizza, all mingling together into a pleasant smell that permeated around the crowds. In the distance, Sammy could see a merry-go-round set up in the centre of the street, dozens of children running about. Hundreds of people were milling about, leisurely walking arm in arm, sampling food, bargaining with vendors in the shaded evening sun.
Despite his quip about picking you up, heâd been late. A shooting that patrol officers thought to be gang related forced him to come in on a Saturday. Turned out to have been a crime of passion involved a furious wife and cheating husband. Sammy had promptly turned the case over to homicide and rushed out of the station, but he was still nearly forty minutes, resulting in you being forced to take three separate buses.
He was about to call you, when he spotted you standing in the distance. He froze for a moment, merely taking you in. You always looked pretty, he knew that, but you lookedâŚextra beautiful today. You wore a short white dress that fringed your thighs, a blue and brown tote bag slung over your shoulder. Your hair was unbound, rolling down your shoulders as you gazed up at the vibrantly orange sky.
Sammy felt a tug go through, and he shook it away, swiftly making his way over to you. When you spotted him, a smile broke out over your face and you waved. As he came closer, you wrapped your arms around his neck and he pulled you in close, bringing his arms around your back and hugging you tightly, holding on for perhaps a moment longer than he should have. He didnât quite know why.
âHey,â you said.
âIâm sorry for being late,â Sammy winced. âI tried to get here as fast as I could.â
You waved your hand. âDonât apologise, I figured it was probably something serious. I wasnât waiting long.â
âYeah, but it took you so long to get here,â Sammy said, biting his lip, and you smiled.
âItâs okay, Sammy. I know your job is important. Should we go?â
For a moment, Sammy just stared at you, blinking. It had been a while since anyone other than Nate had called what they do important. Most people gave him looks when they found out he was cop, and while he couldnât blame them, it didnât feel good to be stared at like he took a crap in peopleâs yards all the time. Tammi couldnât have cared less, chewing his head off anytime he was late, accusing him of cheating or not loving her, when all heâd wanted was a hug to wash away the grime of his day.
âSammy?â
âYâyeah?â
âShould we go?â
âYeah, sorry, yeah. Cmon.â
And he started walking, you falling in step beside him. For a little while, he remained silent, content with just watching you as you flitted from stall to stall, exclaiming excitedly over every little thing you saw, covering at length with vendors about their craft, holding up things for Sammy to inspect.
âSammy, look, this cheese wheel is the size of my head. Should I get it?â
âWhatâre you gonna do a with a whole cheese wheel?â
âGood point. I canât afford it anyway.â
Sammy chuckled, following you around like what he was sure looked like a puppy at its ownerâs heel, but he couldnât help it. At some point, youâd vanished into the crowd when Sammy was distracted by stall selling vacuum cleaners.
Why were they selling vacuum cleaners out here?
When he turned around, you were gone, and he felt his heart catch, wildly turning his head to catch glimpse of your white dress, when youâd materialised back at his side, two blue plastic cups nestled in your hands.
âDonât do that,â Sammy scolded, and you pouted.
âI was just getting us hot chocolate.â
âOh.â
You handed him a cup, the warmth spreading across his fingers.
âI couldâve gotten us that.â
âYou treated me to dinner the other night, Sammy. I got this, donât worry.â
âJustâŚtell me if youâre running off next time.â
âGeez, okay dad.â
Sammy stiffened at that, but you meandered on obliviously, sipping your drink.
âSo whatâs the point of these markets?â Sammy asked, giving you a sidelong glance. He couldnât quite keep his eyes off the way your skin was glowing in the sun.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean, is it just a way for people to scam you out of money? That old guy was selling honey for five dollars more than they got at Costco.â
âYeah cause itâs locally produced?â You stared at him like he was an idiot.
He smiled. âOh cmon, sweetheart, you know that doesnât make a difference.â
You rolled your eyes. âWhatever, itâs fun to walk around. Whyâd you come if you think itâs such a scam?â
âI needed to get away from Nate and Mariella,â Sammy shuddered, and you let out a little giggle.
âYeah, Iâve crashed at their place a few times after Mariella and I do wine night. They go at it like rabbits.â
âYeah, Iâm never getting that out of my head,â Sammy winced.
âSoo, Iâm your escape method?â You asked, batting your eyelashes at him.
âNah, I wanted to come. I like hanging out with you.â
Your smile swallowed your entire face.
âWow, did the mighty Detective Bryant just admit he likes my company? Iâm so honored, sir.â
Sammy smirked, shaking his head, hoping you couldnât see the faint pink on his cheeks at hearing you say the word sir.
He wanted you to say it again.
âOh, hereâs why I wanted to come,â you said suddenly, speeding through the crowd to a large, green painted wooden stall selling pots bursting with various flowers. Sammy spotted vibrant orange ones with massive petals, and smaller purple-pink flowers with their buds closed tightly. There was one with blue dots scattered over stark white petals. An old woman with her silvery hair tied back into a tight bun and a friendly smile stood behind the counter.
âYou came for flowers?â
âMhm.â
âYou work at a flower shop.â
âDonât be dense, Sammy, I got to sample some other wares too sometimes. Besides, always nice to buy some inspiration.â
âThey all look like flowers.â
You stared at him incredulously. Then you pointed at group of yellow-pink flowers.
âThose are dahlias.â
Your hand turned to vibrant blue ones clustered together.
âThose are hydrangeas.â
âFlower.â
âMy god, you are impossible,â you sighed as you greeted the stall owner.
âHey I arrest people, I never claimed to know anything about flowers.â
The old woman smiled as you greeted her, laughing at what Sammy said.
âHeâs a funny one, my dear. Iâve never seen him before. Is he your boyfriend?â
Sammy froze, as he watched you stutter your way through an explanation.
âUh, no, uh, just a friend.â
The old woman looked from you to Sammy, nodding her head.
âSure hun, whatever you say. So what are you in the mood for this week?â
Sammy suddenly became very interested in a tomato plant, staring intently at it while he listened to you flow into easy conversation as you launched into a million different questions, eventually buying two bags full of bright flowers. You moved to pay, but Sammy was swifter, whipping his card out like it was his gun and paying for the flowers, ignoring your protest as he lifted the bags in one hand. He shooed you to start walking and you obeyed, albeit grumbling as you did.
âI couldâve paid Sammy.â
âI know.â
âThen why didnât you let me.â
âJust cause.â
âThatâs not an answer.â
âMhm. You picked nice flowers.â
âThanks. I like to think Iâve got an eye for it now.â
âYou doâŚ.so you come here often?â
âPretty much, yeah. Why?â
âEveryone knows you.â
âI guess, yeah, I sometimes talk peopleâs ears off. My annoyingness must be easy to remember.â
Sammy looked down at you, and an overwhelming fondness came over him. He stupidly wanted to pet your head.
What was wrong with him?
âI donât think you annoy people. I think people like you a lot.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â
And Sammy was rewarded by the sight of you blushing. It took him a moment to realise what was happening, but when he saw the faint red on your cheeks, he found himself leaning closer, following your face as you turned away from him.
He couldnât quite understand why he was so fascinated by the sight, but he wanted to see more.
âTwo compliments in one day? Who are you and whatâve you done with my Sammy Bryant?â You joke, but the humour doesnât quite reach your voice.
Sammy liked the sound of that. He leaned in closer, so close that if he moved an inch, his nose would brush yours. His eyes caught on the bell-shaped silver earrings that dangled from your ears that clinked faintly in the wind.
âYour Sammy Bryant is right here, donât worry,â Sammy said, and you turned away, your face as flushed as a tomato.
Sammy felt his body grow hot at the sight. He liked that quite a lot.
He reached out and gently tapped your silver earring, setting the little bell and small beads hanging from the bottom dancing, a soft, pleasant chiming sound that seemed to go straight through him.
âThese are pretty.â
You were silent a long time, refusing to meet his eyes. âMy mom gave them to me.â
âAh. Howâre your parents?â
âHaving the time of their life. Theyâre currently in Nice, I think? Or Prague maybe, honestly itâs been a few days since we last talked.â
Sammy whistled. âFancy. How long they there for?â
âNo idea. They say theyâre just exploring.â
âYknow they could help you a little,â Sammy said, more venomously than heâd intended.
âHey, cmon, donât be like that,â you sighed as you stopped by a small stall glass wares. You greeted the owner and started looking over a bear figure crafted from blue glass.
âTheyâve worked so hard their entire life, Iâm really glad theyâre spending their money on themselves for once.â
âI guess. Doesnât change the fact that youâre wearing yourself thin.â
You thanked the stall owner, leaving the glass bear behind. You threw a small smile over your shoulder and shook your head.
âItâs not so bad. Some people have it worse.â
You were staring pointedly at him, and Sammy chuckled.
âFair, but I donât have school to make it worse.â
âYouâre simply not going to accept that Iâm okay, are you?â
âNope,â Sammy said happily.
You glanced back at him again, grinning brightly.
âWell, I âll have you know thatââ
You were too distracted, not noticing the burly man walking in front of you. Swiftly, Sammy wrapped an arm around your waist, tugging you back until you collided with his chest. You let out a little whoosh of air, just barely missing colliding with the man.
âSorry,â Sammy said gruffly to the man as he passed, but he held you close, a surge of protectiveness burning through him.
âYou okay?â
âMhm, sorry, got distracted,â you murmur, still plastered against him.
Sammy can feel the warmth seeping out of you, smell the faint jasmine perfume you like to use. He liked the way your body felt soft against his. He leaned closer, cheek pressed against your head, unable to stop himself.
âItâs okay, Iâve got you.â
âMhm,â you sighed, seemingly content with remaining wrapped against him.
âHere,â Sammy said softly, regrettably untangling himself from you, but wrapping his free hand around yours, interlocking your fingers tightly. He could feel the smooth back of your hand against the rough callouses on his, but he held on tight.
âThis way I can keep a close eye on you,â Sammy said innocently, and you let out a soft laugh.
âCmon then.â
And you dragged him around once more, but Sammy didnât mind. He didnât think heâd ever had as much fun as he had that evening, being victim to your careful and long appraisals of random objects, or being forced into a acting as proverbial trashcan whenever you handed him something you didnât like the taste of.
And whenever anyone got too close, he tugged you closer by the hand, and always you came, leaning into his warmth, uncaring that he was being so protective.
When the evening drew deep, Sammy all but carried your half asleep form to the car, where you promptly started snoring the moment he turned the engine to life. Sammy would glance over at every stop light, smiling as he brushed hair from your face, trying and failing to stop his fingers from lingering at your skin.
When he pulled into the street by your apartment, you stirred to life, sleepily grabbing your bag and turning the handle, but Sammy had materialised outside your door and slid it open for you.
He trailed after you until your apartment door, an amused smile on your face as he did.
âThanks for the ride,â you said, leaning against your door sleepily, and Sammy felt like someone punched him in the gut.
âNoâno problem. I had fun today.â
âMe too.â
And you suddenly took a step forward, leaning onto your toes and dropped a kiss on his jaw.
The softness of your lips brushed over his skin, and it was over before it really began, and but Sammy felt a bolt of lighting strike right through him.
âGoodnight,â he said gruffly, turning away before you could see the blush across his face. He all but sprinted to the car, slamming the door shut, gripping the wheel so tightly his knuckles turned white, willing the boiling in his blood to go away.
No matter how hard he tried, he couldnât get the wild beating of his heart to slow.
sorry chapter 3 took so long but i hope u guys enjoy it!! Im currently working on chapter 4!! you can comment to be added to the tag list if youâd like :)